Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
INITIATE,INITIATED,INITIATES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stolistes and dadouchos stand ready to follow in the procession, and the sentinel remains in his place) hierophant "the voice of my undying soul said unto me 'let me enter the path of darkness, and peradventure, there shall i find the light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from an abyss of d

gnify after testing in letter or in other acceptable form to the cancellarius or scribe, that you are prepared to advance. remember, that advancement in our order is not a right, it is a privilege that must always be approved by the chiefs of the second order. you will be assigned a personal proctor whose task it is to oversee your study and to test you when you are ready (hierophant welcomes the initiate in his own words and asks if anyone else has anything to say (kerux brings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the

forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayes

ed in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail in the oath of secrecy and dedication, thy blood may be poured out and thy body be broken, for heavy is the penalty inacted by the guardians of hidden knowledge upon those who willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or teaching sanctuary without dispensation from the greatly honored chiefs of the second order. closing kerux (goes to the northeast "hekas! hekas! este be beloi" bell\ hierophant (knocks "fraters and sorors of the temple of isis mighty mother and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, assist me to close the hall of the neophyte. frater kerux, see th

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

a solution and tells him to pour a few drops in the cup of water before him. kerux: as this pure and limpid fluid is changed into the semblance of blood, so mayest thou perish if thou betrayest thine oath of secrecy to this order by word or deed. kerux: instructs candidate to face hierophant in the east. hiero: resume your seat and remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person without dispensation from the grand high chiefs of the second order. closing of the neophyte grade 0= 0 kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! hiero (knocks) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer assist me to close this hall in the grade of neophyte. all rise. hiereus (3 knocks) heg (

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

chcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share your interests. many witches like myself choose to practise alone, drawing in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone

velling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aquarius and scorpio- are signs entered by the sun in the middle of a season. people born under them exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. the mutable signs -sagittarius, gemini, virgo and pisces- mark the time when the seasons are about to change. those born under them are correspo

f all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially for conditions needing surgery or concerning the mind. yellow is good for careers in business, medicine, technology, communication or the media and also for job changes. yellow candles are best used on a wednesday. green green is the colour of venus, goddess of love, and so is good for all love and relationship

ans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. cauldron of undry: a magical cauldron, one of the original four celtic treasures, that could provide an endless supply of nourishment and had great healing and restorative powers. believed by some scholars to be the inspiration for the holy grail. censer: a container for granular incense that is burned on charcoal. also called a thurible. chal

ABRAMELIN1

s, the use of any language but one's mother tongue, appear at first sight to be damned wholesale, though on a more careful examination of the text i think we shall find that it is rather their abuse through ignorance of their meaning which he intends to decry, than their intelligent and properly regulated use. it will be well here to carefully examine these points from the occult standpoint of an initiate, and for the benefit of real students. abraham in several places insists that the basis of this system of sacred magic is to be found in the qabalah. now, he expressly states that he has instructed his eldest son, joseph, herein as being his right by primogeniture, even as he himself had received somewhat of qabalistic instruction from his father, simon. but this system of magic he bequea

ntroduction xvii furthermore the words in these ancient languages imply formulas of correspondences with more ease than those of the modern ones. pentacles and symbols are valuable as an equilibrated and fitting basis for the reception of magical force; but unless the operator can really attract that force to them, they are nothing but so many dead, and to him worthless, diagrams. but used by the initiate who fully comprehends their meaning, they become to him a powerful protection and aid, seconding and focussing the workings of his will. at the risk of repeating what i have elsewhere said, i must caution the occult student against forming a mistaken judgment from what abraham the jew says regarding the use of magic circles and of licensing the spirits to depart. it is true that in the co

ABRAMELIN2

avenue; the modern sense of this word is, of course, a road or path bordered by trees. 40 compare the following description with that of sir philip derval s so-called observatory, in the strange story, by bulwer lytton. 41 i.e, the terrace or balcony. 42 i.e, the spirits. 43 i.e, the altar. 44 he here evidently means the oratory, and not the bedchamber described in chapter vil. 45 the rosicrucian initiate will note the description of these vestments. 46 mirrhe en larmes 47? galanca, or galanga, an indian root, used for medicinal purposes. see description of holy anointing oil and perfume in exodus xxx. 48 olibanum. 49 or storax. 50 a brasse is a fathom; but here perhaps implies rather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which

o the west to invoke. but usually in magic it is advisable to turn towards the quarter sympathetic in nature with that of the spirit you wish to summon. 68 that is if you convoke them to serve you. but all mediaeval tradition implies that they are ready enough to come if you are an evil-minded person wishing to make a pact with them to obtain magical force, i.e. a goetic magician as opposed to an initiate adept. 69 this is why in religious and magical writings such stress is laid on the importance of controlling the thoughts; which are as it were our prototypical speech and action in all matters of importance. modern thought-reading would alone suggest this to persons unskilled in occultism. 70 les esprits jugent parla denostre ignoranse et serendent plus reveches et ostinez. the initiate

ABRAMELIN3

this effect, viz, that the majority of combinations of two or three letters will be found to be a verbal root, bearing of abramelin the mage 128 a definite meaning. besides all this, in the qabalah each letter of the hebrew alphabet is treated as having a complete sphere of hieroglyphic meanings of its own; whence the most important ancient hebrew names and words can be treated by the qabalistic initiate as in fact so many formulas of spiritual force. b have been thus lengthy in explanation in order that the reader may have some idea of the reason of the construction and use of these magic squares. the sacred magick 129 the second chapter. o obtain information concerning, and to be enlightened upon all sorts of propositions and all doubtful sciences( b( c) all three generally for the abov

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ritten volumes on that which they know nothing of. aiwass will clarify, laying arguments to rest; the holy guardian daemon or angel, if you prefer, represents the oversoul or collective wisdom of the group soul during its human phase of evolution- nothing more, nothing less! the term "daemon" can be misleading because the oversoul has not yet entered the daemonic phase of incubation. and yet, the initiate may still benefit from the wisdom of his guardian. the most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share

e most direct method of acquiring knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian daemon is through the assumption of godform. let's examine this process; daemons or godforms behave as energy amplifiers/equalizers because they interact on a certain frequency or resonance unaffected by a cosmic buffer. at no time does the magician share consciousness with the deity he affixes his mind to. what the initiate is really doing is tuning his awareness to the godform's resonance. this creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline

s creates a reverberation across all time lines in all of his physical forms! the group soul experiences singularity for less than a minute. the magician is temporarily awakened to his holy guardian daemon. he feels invincible, godlike. the gifts of the gods the assumption of the godform requires focus, self-discipline, hours of concentration with no guarantee of immediate result. invariably, the initiate will ask if the effort is worth the fleeting insight that comes and goes in less than a minute. there is a benefit; a gift from the daemon (god) with whom you choose to resonate- you must ask for your gift once you've assumed godform. it is also important to know what gift the god offers. let's start from the top; satan (baphomet) grants any object you desire; gold coins, expensive clothe

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

her, that shall assume his throne and place when the strength of horus is exhausted. so now the service of the gods was to be secret and their magic concealed from men. they were to fall before the eyes of men from their place, and little sewer-rats were to come and mock at them, no man avenging them, and they utterly careless, not striking for themselves. yet was there knowledge of them which an initiate might gain, though so much more difficult, immeasurably higher and more intimate. my life from this moment became highly concentrated upon itself. i had no time either for ascetic practices or for any pleasures; nor would i take any active part in the service of the temple which, purified and regenerated, had become both subtly perfect and perfectly subtle. it was not all of the people wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of ar

up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

an. there was lao-tzu. there was siddartha. there was krishna. there was tahuti. there was mosheh. there was dionysus.(7) there was mahmud. but the seventh men called perdurabo; for enduring unto the end, at the end was naught to endure (8) amen. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 23 [29] commentary( zeta) this chapter gives a list of those special messengers of the infinite who initiate periods. they are called dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible devouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because la

of raging eloquence, bewails his impotence to express himself, or to induce others to follow into the light. in paragraph 1 he explains the sardonic laughter, for which he is justly celebrated, as being in reality the expression of this feeling. paragraph 2 is a reference to the obligation of an entered apprentice mason. paragraph 3 refers to the ceremony of exaltation in royal arch masonry. the initiate will be able to discover the most formidable secret of that degree concealed in the paragraph. paragraphs 4-6 express an anguish to which that of gethsemane and golgotha must appear like whitlows. in paragraph 7 the agony is broken up by the sardonic or cynical laughter to which we have previously alluded. and the final paragraph, in the words of the noblest simplicity, praises the great

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

technically witchcraft, it must not be regarded as undesirable on that ground, for all operations which do not transmute matter fall strictly speaking under this heading. the real objection to this formula is not inherent in its own nature. witchcraft consists in treating it as the exclusive preoccupation of magick, and especially in denying to the holy spirit his right to indwell his temple<initiate of the xi degree of o.t.o. will remark that there is a totally different formula of alim, complementary with that here discussed. 81 may be regarded as a number of yesod rather than of luna. the actual meaning of the word may be taken as indicating the formula. aleph may be referred to harpocrates, with allusion to the well-known poem of catullus. lamed may imply the exaltation of saturn

from imagining one's next, death<buddhist meditations of the ten impurities. weh note adenda: right, but it scares the dickens out of you! when i succeeded in the practice in my teens, i panicked out of using the related abilities for several years. this was without benefit of initiation> the point of view of the initiate helps one immensely. as soon as one has passed this pons asinorum, the practice becomes much easier. it is much less trouble to reach the life before the last; familiarity with death breeds contempt for it. it is a very great assistance to the beginner if he happens to have some intellectual grounds for identifying himself with some definite person in the immediate past. a brief account o

ormula is that of secrecy. an idea is perpetuated because it must never be mentioned. a freemason never forgets the secret words entrusted to him, thought these words mean absolutely nothing to him, in the vast majority of cases; the only reason for this is that he has been forbidden to mention them, although they have been published again and again, and are as accessible to the profane as to the initiate. in such a work of practical magick as the preaching of a new 71 law, these methods may be advantageously combined; on the one hand infinite frankness and readiness to communicate all secrets; on the other the sublime and terrible knowledge that all real secrets are incommunicable<communicate even the simplest t

racked; and to this extent, the reflection of ourselves may be false even in respect of its symbolic presentation. in that light, therefore, all that we do is to discover ourselves by means of a sequence of hieroglyphics, and the changes which we apparently operate are in an objective sense illusions. but the light servers us in this way. it enables us to see ourselves, and therefore to aid us to initiate ourselves by showing us what we are doing. in the same way a watchmaker uses a lens, though it exaggerates and thus falsifies the image of the system of wheels which he is trying to adjust. in the same way, a writer employs arbitrary characters according to a meaningless convention in order to enable his reader by retranslating them to obtain an approximation to his idea. such are a few o

, by our definition, is initiation? the first matter is a man, that is to say, a perishable parasite, bred of the earth's crust, crawling irritably upon it for a span, and at last returning to the dirt whence he sprang. the process of initiation consists in removing his impurities, and finding in his true self an immortal intelligence to whom matter is no more than the means of manifestation. the initiate is eternally individual; he is ineffable, incorruptible, immune from everything. he possesses infinite wisdom and infinite power in himself. this equation is identical with that of a talisman. the magician takes an idea, purifies it, intensifies it by invoking into it the inspiration of his soul. it is no longer a scrawl scratched on a sheep-skin, but a word of truth, imperishable, mighty

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

a horse would choose the hay. so, while you happen to imagine yourself to be a fair lady seeking the hidden wisdom, you come to me; if you thought you were a nigger15 minstrel, you would play the banjo, and sing songs calculated to attract current coin of the realm from a discerning public! the two actions are ultimately identical- see al i, 22- and your perception of that fact would make you an initiate of very high standing; but in the work-a-day world, you are "really" the fair lady, and leave the minstrel to grow infirm and old and hire an orphan boy to carry his banjo! now then, what bothers me it this: have i or have i not explained this matter of "magick "why should i (who have only just heard of it, at ;east as a serious subject of study) acquire a knowledge of its principles, and

rm of a parable. those who have attained even a mediocre degree of enlightenment are aware that the crude belief of the faithful, and the crude infidelity of the scoffer, with regard to matters of fact, are merely childish. every incident in nature, true or false, possesses a spiritual significance. it is this significance, and only this significance, that possesses any philosophical value to the initiate. the orthodox need not be shocked, and the enlightened need not be contemptuous, to learn that the passage which we are about to quote, is a parable based on the least decorous of the biblical legends which refer to noah. it simply captures for its own purposes the convenience of scripture (here follows the excerpt from the vision "and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the na

take our ideas at second-hand. the yellow school of magick possesses one perfect classic. the tao teh king32. 31* it is interesting to note that the three greatest influences in the world today are those of teutonic hebrews: marx, hertz, and freud. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 85 32* unfortunately there is no translation at present published which is the work of an initiate. all existing translations have been garbled by people who simply failed to understand the text. an approximately perfect rendering is indeed available, but so far it exists only in manuscript. one object of this letter is to create sufficient public interest to make this work, and others of equal value available to the public. 48 it is impossible to find any religion which adequately rep

dition. almost the first observation that we have to make is that this white tradition is hardly discoverable outside europe. it appears first of all in the legend of dionysus (in this connection read carefully browning's apollo and the fates) the egyptian tradition of osiris is not dissimilar. the central idea of the white school is that, admitted that "everything is sorrow" for the profane, the initiate has the means of transforming it to "everything is joy. there is no question of any ostrich-ignoring of fact, as in christian science. there is not even any more or less sophisticated argument about the point of view altering the situation as in vedantism. we have, on the contrary, and attitude which was perhaps first of all, historically speaking, defined by zoroaster "nature teaches us

on the picturesque- it is usually called "the ophidian vibrations, thus laying special stress upon its serpentine strength, subtlety, its control of life and death, and its power to insinuate itself into any desired set of circumstances. it is of this universally powerful weapon that the secret chiefs must be supposed to possess complete control. they can induce a girl to embroider a tapestry, or initiate a political movement to culminate in a world-war; all in pursuit of some plan wholly beyond the purview or the comprehension of the deepest and subtlest thinkers (it should go without saying that the adroit use of these vibrations enables one to perform all the classical "miracles) these powers are stupendous: they seem almost beyond imagination to conceive "hic ego nec metas rerum nec te

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

towers, citadels ldgm the influence through the paths (cf. 78; destiny, fate, luck; constellation, planet (cf. 483& 536; soul-root lzm goat; strength; violence; glory z( 78 1-12. the mystic number of kether as hua; the number of tarot cards; the sum of the key-numbers of the supernal beard aiwass: the angel of ra-hoor-khuit( gincorrect h. cf. 93) s)wy) the breaker; dream (n& v) mlx to pity lmx to initiate knx bread (ps. 78:20= mlx, by metathesis) mxl the influence through the paths (cf. 77 )lzm salt xlm the name of a giant )z( palace of love (referred to chesed) hbh) lkyh before (in front of, over against xkn 79 jachin, the pillar of mercy (chokmah-chesed-netzach; situate in netzach) nyx)y boaz, the pillar of severity (binah-geburah-hod; situate in hod) z(b die (wg conjunction, meeting, un

rs, princes, heads, chiefs myr# dragons (restricted (ps. 74:13) mnynt 551 thy terror *kmy) lead, the metal of saturn; a plummet-line, level, water-level *kn) 552 the daily want, daily desire mymy tdmx 553 the great dragon lwdg nynt 554 bearing seed (rz (rz 555 obscurity htp( the god had (spelt in full :d):h 556 mark, vestige, footstep wmy#r restoration nwqt 557 first, former, primary nw#)r 558 to initiate *knx 560 waters of quiet twxwnm ym a point, prick, dot tdwqn dragons mynynt sorceress r#km sought my#wrd crowd *ks 561 cain nyqt) concealed mystery )twyncd 562 primordial hnw#)r 563 a washing of the hands mydy tly+n 564 the breaker of foundations: the sphere of the elements (i.e. malkuth; see 632) twdwsy mlx the cap-stone (or perhaps impl. a cornerstone, as ps. 118:22) h#)rh nb) and the a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

sidered as so many dimensions. i see no reason, 19 years later, for receding from this view> further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, of course; but these are incide

te; there is no difference" the new comment this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. i have tried to put it simply in the note to the last verse. i may add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed into

rary relations with our animal-sense-perceptions. we know theoretically that every object must react to every other object; and it is evident that each type of reaction may be as overwhelmingly interesting as those which happen to affect us. what unimaginable rapture to be able to observe magnetic fields or molecular movements as directly as we do the ocean and the ant-heap! it is the task of the initiate to adapt himself to the totality of existence, and to develop in himself the means of apprehending it wholly and fully. al i,14 "above, the gemmed azure is the naked splendour of nuit; she bends in ecstasy to kiss the secret ardours of hadit. the winged globe,the starry blue, are mine, o ankh-af-na-khonsu" the old comment 14. this verse is a direct translation of the first section of the

ys unto me" the old comment 51. the candidate will be brought through his ordeals in divers ways. the order is to be of freemen and nobles. the new comment the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty- see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the

rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the rarest exceptions, do not know what it is all about. weh note: probably a slap against freemasonry in decadence. the question then arises as to whether the initiate is able to stand firmly in this place of exaltation. it seems to me as if this refers to the ascetic life, commonly considered as an essential condition of participation in these mysteries. the answer is that "there are means and means, implying that no one rule is essential. this is in harmony with our general interpretation of the law; it has as many rules as there are individuals. this

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! liber lviii 25 how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar: bill wouldn t hurt a baby he s a pal as you can trust. he s all right when yer know im; but yer ve got to know im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is beset with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial 17 the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak against thee falsely, hath not the master said "blessed art thou? 5. yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of knowledge should come increase of wisdom. he who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. se

ng which he was travelling and suddenly became aware of the fact that the mighty range of snow-capped mountains upon which he had up to now fondly imagined he was gazing was after all but a great bank of clouds. so he passed on smiling to himself at his own childlike illusion. shortly after this he became acquainted with a certain brother of the order of a. a; and himself a little later became an initiate in the first grade of that order. in this order, at the time of his joining it, was a certain 157 brother of the name of p, who had but just returned from china, and who had been six years before sent out by the order to journey through all the countries of the world and collect all knowledge possible in the time which touched upon the mystical experiences of mankind. this p. had to the b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ample, is a hb:vau between hb:yod and hb:yod, making 26. thus hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod 26= hb:aleph, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26 x 2 x 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great is its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar "bill wouldn't hurt a baby- he's a pal as you can trust, he's all right when yer know 'im; but yer've got to know 'im fust" so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those wh

perfect ass; but he made a very good job once in his life. let this admirable book be a warning to all those who seek magical power, or to teach pupils. if you obtain magical powers, as is easy, you can only use it to destroy both yourself and your victims, unless by a greater miracle than the magic itself. if you seek to teach, your pupils are almost sure to misunderstand. the alternative is to initiate; and this can only be done by those who are no longer men or magicians. let me congratulate mr trevena upon a most enthralling and instructive book. o. h. the whirlpool. by ethel archer. the equinox. 1"s" net. i can add nothing to the appreciation which i have written for preface to this volume, which all should read. aleister crowley. look at the cover, and shudder! in this masterpiece o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

beyond them. i am life, and i am death, and i am that which is beyond them. i am war, and i am peace, and i am that which is beyond them. i am weakness, and i am strength, and i am that which is beyond them. yet by none of these can man reach up to me. yet by each of them must man reach up to me. thou shalt laugh at the folly of the fool. thou shalt learn the wisdom of the wise. and thou shalt be initiate in holy things. and thou shalt be learned in the things of love. and thou shalt be mighty in the things of war. and thou shalt be adept in things occult. and thou shalt interpret the oracles. and thou shalt drive all these before thee in thy car, and though by none of these canst thou reach up to me, yet by each of these must thou attain to me. and thou must have the strength of the lion

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. 38 thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the

vacated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth. or so o.m. read it. the other idea of the light descending and filling each principle with its glory is, it seems to him, less fertile, and less in accord with any idea of evolution.(what would judas mccabbage think? and one can so readily understand how tremendous a task is that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison every earth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

over; for a water bitter and dead a foam of fire flowing over. from the lamb and his prison fare and the owl's blind stupor, arise! be ye wise, and strong, and fair, and the nectar afloat in your eyes! arise, o ambrosial moon by the strong immemorial spell, by the subtle veridical rune that is mighty in heaven and hell! 213 drip thy mystical dews on the tongues of the tender fauns in the shade of initiate yews remote from the desert dawns! satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all' i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew smitten through by the fond folly of wisdom in you! come, while the moon (the moon) sheds

myriads of little spheres, which he feels are in reality one great ocean if he could only make them unite. each stage above him is his ultimate goal for the time being. possessing one little sphere, his one and only object is to unite it to another, or another to it; not two others, not to the whole, but only to that "one other" for the time being (let it appear as if it were for all time to the initiate, that "one other" is god and very god- the omega of his quest, and that "all others" are devils that would tempt and seduce him. thus it happens that until you become god, god himself is in reality the tempter, satan, and the prince of darkness, who, assuming the glittering robes of time and space, whispers in our ears "millions and millions and millions of eternities are as nothingness t

ose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine "the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible 241 for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly possessions "in short, the order failed to initiate "scandal arose, and with it schism "in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other" here we must leave the "lection" returning to it in its proper place, and after explaining "the diagram of the paths and the grades" enter upon the ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte. it will be at once apparent to the reader that the diagram o

. and adeptus exemptus, or exempt adept, 7 =4 answering to chesed" the rituals of the order of the golden dawn ritual of the 0 =0 grade of neophyte as the ritual of the grade of neophyte is, with perhaps the exception of the ritual of the grade of adeptus minor, the most important of all the rituals of the g. d, it will be necessary here to enter upon it fully, so that the reader may in some sort initiate himself. but the pathway must be pointed out, and that clearly, so that the pilgrim does not take at the very commencement of his mystic journey a wrong turning, one of those many turnings which at the very start lead so many into the drear and dismal lands of fear and doubt. the following description of the temple and officers in the 0 =0 grade is taken from one of the official books of

he second order beyond. they are the reflections therein of the 7 =4, 6 =5, and 5 =6 grades, and are neither comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were "veiled divinities" and their seats are before the veil (paroketh) which is divided into two parts at the point of the rending, as though it answered unto the veils of isis and nephthys impenetrable save to the initiate. 246 now the imperator governeth, because in netzach- which is the highest grade of the first order- is the fire reflected from geburah. the praemonstrator is second, because in hod is the water reflected from chesed. the cancellarius is third, because in yesod is the air reflected from tiphereth. but in each temple these three chiefs are coeternal and coequal, thus figuring the triad in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

hows nephthys above isis, the completed work. the wrists_ the unity from which the five springs_ are grasped= kether. the cross (hands crossed) is the means of doing this. 28 the explanation of this abstruse point has been unfortunately omitted by frater p. this is to be regretted as the rest is so beautifully lucid. 29 see 777, cols. lv, lxxv, pp. 16, 17. note: if you "pull" in this position you initiate a whirling force. they regain positions "closing" the 120 is formulated and calleth forth the elemental guardians. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and the lvx signs close the whole with its synthetical glory, but they are given in silence, as showing forth that they have all attained unto the peace of god which passeth understanding, to keep their hearts and minds through ihs

thy lips ineffable! hear me, our lady isis, hear and save! 271 lift up thy voice and aid me in this hour! lift up thy voice most musical! cry aloud, o queen and mother! lift up your heads, o ye gates, and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors. and the king of glory shall come in! hear me, our lady isis, and receive! by the symbol of thy whirling force the svastika of flaming light, i invoke thee to initiate my soul! let the whirling of my magic dance be a spell and a link with thy great light: so that in the hour of apophis, in the apparent darkness and corruption of unconsciousness, may rise the golden sun of aeshoori, reborn from incorruption. hear, lady isis, and receive my prayer! thee, thee i worship and invoke! hail, hail to thee, sole mother of my life! dwell thou in me, and bring me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

pity for the folly of fashionable women; but housemaids need protection_ hence their affection for policemen and soldiers_ and we fear that mr. waite's apologies will not prevent professional cheats from using his instructions for their frauds and levies of blackmail. 320 as to mr. waite's constant pomposities, he seems to think that the obscurer his style and the vaguer his phrases, the greater initiate he will appear. nobody but mr. waite knows "all" about the tarot, it appears; and he won't tell. reminds one of the story about god and robert browning, or of the student who slept, and woke when the professor thundered rhetorically "and what "is" electricity" the youth jumped up and cried (from habit "i know, sir "then tell us "i "knew" sir, but i've forgotten "just my luck" complained t

h the money asked for the whole caboodle. the worst of it all is: mr. waite really does know a bit in a muddled kind of way; if he would only go out of the swelled-head business he might be some use. but if you are not going to tell your secrets, it is downright schoolboy brag to strut about proclaiming that you possess them. au revoir, arthur. aleister crowley. it is an awkward situation for any initiate to edit knowledge concerning which he is bound to secrecy. this is the fundamental objection to all vows of this kind. the only possible course for an honest man is to preserve absolute silence. thus, to my own knowledge mr. waite is an initiate (of a low grade) and well aware of the true attribution of the tarot. now, what i want to know is this: is mr. waite breaking his obligation and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

acchanal rite! mr. waite. if isabel de s..should approve! dionysus. the rocks and trees are yours- mr. waite. according to laws of property. dionysus. and the waters under the hill- mr. waite. provided that you pay your water rate. dionysus. by the might of that which endures- mr. waite. me, surely, and my fame as an adept. dionysus. the holy heaven of will! mr. waite. will shakespeare was not an initiate. dionysus. i kindle a flame like a torrent to rush from star to star- mr. waite. incendiarism! arson! captain shaw! dionysus. your hair as a comet's horrent- mr. waite. not for a fortune would i ruffle mine. dionysus. ye shall see things as they are. mr. waite. play fair, god! do not give the show away["the maenads tear him limb from limb, and "madame de s "tries to "brain "dionysus" with

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle on his plume: with sage and warrior enfeoffed, he rushed alone through tower and tomb. the myriad men, the cohorts armed, are shred like husks: the ensanguine brand leaps like a flame, a flame encharmed to fire the pyramid heaven-spanned wherein dead pharaoh sits and stares, swathed in the wrappings of the tomb

lover; for a water bitter and dead, a foam of fire flowing over. from the lamb and his prison fare and the owl's blind stupor, arise! be ye wise, and strong, and fair, and the nectar afloat in your eyes! arise, o ambrosial moon, by the strong immemorial spell, by the subtle veridical rune that is mighty in heaven and hell! drip thy mystical dews on the tongues of the tender fauns, in the shade of initiate yews, remote from the desert dawns! 118 satyrs and fauns, i call. bring your beauty to man! i am the mate for ye all; i am the passionate pan. come, o come to the dance, leaping with wonderful whips, life on the stroke of a glance, death in the stroke of the lips! i am hidden beyond, shed in a secret sinew, smitten through by the fond folly of wisdom in you! come, while the moon (the moon

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

om- somehow, somewhere" and he let himself in* the lunch in the private room at lavenue's was secretly amusing. joe marie had only dog's eyes for ida; ninon amused herself by trying to distract him. edgar held forth at length upon art, passionlessly expository. 137 "art" said he "and do not imagine that art or anything else is other than high magic- is a system of holy hieroglyph. the artist, the initiate, thus frames his mysteries. the rest of the world scoff, or seek to understand, or pretend to understand; some few obtain the truth. the technical ability of the artist is the lucidity of his language; it has nothing to do with the degree of his illumination. bougereau is better technically than manet; he explains more clearly what he sees. but what does he see? he is the priest of a fals

, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e" by him who possesses the gnosis, and that the drama is perfect in all its parts. i may add that most of this class of initiative books had a double interpretation, and hence that the same may be equally found in the apocalypse, but into this mr pryse does not enter. john yarker. mr pryse has undoubtedly found the key of the apocalypse, and many of his interpretations are profound an

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

the time of his initiation. sometimes held as a 'hostage' by the coven leader. originally a five-sided figure but now any circular piece of metal inscribed with witch symbols. major meeting of whole coven or several covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from thi

r was drinking heavily and the domestic tension was beginning to get alex down. once he asked if he could have a break from his apprenticeship 'i am a witch already, so why do i need to know so much more' his grandmother explained that he was still only a firstgrade witch and totally unprepared to handle the power he would develop in the second or third grade. furthermore, he would not be able to initiate another witch until he himself had reached the higher grade. alex seized the opportunity to question his grandmother on the one subject she always avoided; living witches. once again she refused to be drawn 'what you don't know, can't hurt' was her reply and alex had to hide his frustration until another day. at about this time other images began appearing in the crystal. an especially te

tea estates in ceylon, vineyards in italy-and an insatiable hunger for young men like alex. he showered gifts on himwatches, jewelled cuff-links, expensive cameras-and begged him to form a permanent relationship. amused, alex told him he was a witch and a magician, and not to be owned by anyone. this served to increase the count's ardour. why couldn't alex come to italy, set up a black chapel and initiate his own coven? to prove his sincerity, the count, on his return to italy, sent alex by special messenger an inlaid box full of family jewels. alex was fascinated, for he knew the box formed part of the count's family crest. afraid of the quicksands into which he seemed to be sinking, alex repacked it and sent it back to italy by courier. he was still worshipping in the magicians' circle

as a child. there, beside the shrivelled figure, he could feel the same faint pity that had stirred him so long ago and he was able to forget his aimless selfishness for a few hours .one of the women who lived at riversdale at this. time was fascinated by the witch knives and swords that he had collected, and although she believed in neither witchcraft nor the .occult, she agreed to become a part-initiate so that she could sit in the circle with him to help draw down power. night after night she went through the actions, repeating the runic chants required of her without result, until one evening she heard the sound of an explosion 'it sounded like a gunshot' she exclaimed 'there's no one in the house besides us, is there' alex assured her that what she had heard had not yet happened, but

al points of the circle-boreas at the north, zephyrus at the west, eurus at the east and notus at the south. at this time, however, he was inexperienced in the practices of other groups and he was keenly disappointed. on the drive back he admitted as much to the young man who had brought him, and told him he would not be coming again 'i don't blame you' was the reply 'they've been promising 59 to initiate me for weeks and i am beginning to think they don't know how to' alex questioned him closely and decided to trust him 'i am a witch, initiated to the third grade' he announced, and explained that he .could take no part in pseudo-seances such as they had justwitnessed. they were not even imitations of genuine esbats--or coven meetings. he added that he was trying. to find means of recogniz

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

triple sign. i consecrate thee with oil, h touches moistened finger to just above pubes, right breast, left breast, and above pubes again. h moistens fingertip with wine and anoints the same three places, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine, h: i consecrate thee with my lips [kiss as above] priest[ess] and witch, c is now unbound and the blindfold removed by h and assistant of same gender. new initiate is welcomed by coven, then presented with the working tools. as each tool is named, h takes it from the altar and passes it to the initiate with a kiss. as each tool is finished with, the assistant takes it from the initiate [kiss] and replaces it upon the altar. h says: h: now i present to thee the working tools, first, the magic sword, with this, as with the athame, thou canst form all

cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to learn, c: i am, h: next and lastly i present the cords. they are of use to bind the sigils of the art; also the material basis; also they are necessary in the oath, i now salute thee in the name of aradia, newly made priest[ess] and witch [kiss, h and p now face the new initiate and deliver the charge. the initiate may consecrate his athame here; he must consecrate it before using it. cakes and wine the initiate is now presented to each quarter in turn by the hierophant, saying: h: hear ye mighty ones of the east [s./w./n; n. has been consecrated priest[ess, witch and hidden child of the goddess. to north declaim: hear ye mighty ones of the north; boreas, thou gu

hant takes up oil and anoints c. at pubes, right breast, left hip, right hip, left breast, and above pubic hair again, saying: h: i consecrate thee with oil. and again with wine, saying: h: i consecrate thee with wine,?td> and lastly kisses candidate in the same pattern: h: i consecrate thee with my lips, high priest(ess) and magus (witch queen. the blindfold and cable-tow are now removed and the initiate is congratulated by coveners. h. takes up magic sword from altar, saying: h: you will now show the use of each of the working tools in turn. first the magic sword (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s) h: second the athame (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s (initiate again recasts circle in silence (s &nbps; h: third, the white-hilted

congratulated by coveners. h. takes up magic sword from altar, saying: h: you will now show the use of each of the working tools in turn. first the magic sword (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s) h: second the athame (s (initiate silently redraws circle and returns sword with a s (initiate again recasts circle in silence (s &nbps; h: third, the white-hilted knife (s (initiate inscribes pentagram in new white candle. s) h: fourth, the wand (s (initiate circumambulates presenting wand to each quarter. s) h: fifth, the cup (s (initiate consecrates wine; may be assisted by h. s) h: sixth, the pentacle (s (initiate consecrates cakes; may be assisted by h. s) h: seventh, the cords (s (initiate, with help from partner, binds h. as s/he was bound to take this degree

y h. s) h: seventh, the cords (s (initiate, with help from partner, binds h. as s/he was bound to take this degree. s) h: eighth, the scourge. for learn, in witchcraft you must ever give as you receive, but ever triple. so where i gave thee three, return nine; where i gave thee seven, return twenty-one; where i gave thee nine, return twenty-seven; where i gave thee twenty-one, return sixty-three (initiate gives 9, 21, 27, 63= 120 strokes with scourge) h: though hast obeyed the law. but mark well, when thou receivest good, so equally art thou bound to return good threefold. h. is unbound and assisted to rise, then leads initiate to wach quarter in turn, saying: h: hear ye, mighty ones of the east [s. w. n: n. has been duly consecrated high priest(ess) and magus (witch queen, h. leads initia

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

t that we make to gain self-control and to equip our mental body, is ever lost; it is all something which we are adding to the total we are piling up, which will some day bring us to a great revelation, and every hourly, daily effort that we make, swells the tide of energy which will sweep us to the portal of initiation. the meaning of the word "initiation" is "to go into" it means simply that an initiate is one who has taken the first steps into the spiritual kingdom, and has had the first series of spiritual revelations, each one of which is a key to a still greater revelation. lecture vi the goal of evolution in using such a title as the goal of evolution, i feel extremely diffident; i realise that the only thing i can possibly attempt is to put certain suppositions before you, drawing

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

d. many are the definitions, and many are the explanations to be found as to its scope, the preparatory steps, the work to be done between initiations, and its result and effects. one thing before all else is apparent to the most superficial student, and that is, that the magnitude of the subject is such that in order to deal with it adequately one should be able to write from the viewpoint of an initiate; when this is not the case, anything that is said may be reasonable, logical, interesting, or suggestive, but not conclusive. the word initiation comes from two latin words, in, into; and ire, to go; therefore, the making of a beginning, or the entrance into something. it posits, in its widest sense, in the case we are studying, an entrance into the spiritual life, or into a fresh stage i

world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust and the secret of good and evil is revealed. it leads to the cross and to that utter sacrifice which must transpire before perfect liberation is attained, and the initiate stands free of all earth's fetters, held by naught in the three worlds. it leads through the hall of wisdom, and puts into a man's hands the key to all information, systemic and cosmic, in graduated sequence. it reveals the hidden mystery that lies at the heart of the solar system. it leads from one state of consciousness to another. as each state is entered the horizon enlarges, the vist

inment, as is so often the misconception. it simply marks the recognition by the watching teachers of the race of a definite point in evolution reached by the pupil, and gives two things: 1. an expansion of consciousness that admits the personality into the wisdom attained by the ego, and in the higher initiations into the consciousness of the monad. 2. a brief period of enlightenment wherein the initiate sees that portion of the path that lies ahead to be trodden, and wherein he shares consciously in the great plan of evolution. after initiation, the work to be done consists largely in making that expansion of consciousness part of the equipment for the practical use of the personality, and in mastering that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiat

that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiation- 11- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the ceremony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt

ns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the buddhic plane or atmic plane. at the final two initiations which set a man free from

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ne of the mental. there is naught to hold him to the three worlds. at the first initiation he escapes from the ring-pass-not in a more temporary sense, but he has yet to escape from the three higher mental levels, which are the mental correspondences to the higher ethers, and to develop full consciousness on these three higher subplanes. we have here a correspondence to the work to be done by the initiate after he has achieved the fourth solar plane, the buddhic. there yet remains the development of full consciousness on the three higher planes of spirit before he can escape from the solar ring-pass-not, which is achieved at the seventh initiation, taken somewhere in the system, or in its cosmic correspondence reached by the cosmic sutratma, or cosmic thread of life51(47) this fourth earth

e commencing to be similarly active. by the application of the rod of initiation at the time of the initiation ceremony, certain results are achieved in connection with the centres which might be enumerated as follows: a. the fire at the base of the spine is definitely directed to whichever centre is the object of special attention. this varies according to the ray, or the specialised work of the initiate. b. the centre has its activity intensified, its rate of evolution increased, and certain of the central spokes of the wheel brought into more active radiance. these spokes which are also called by some students lotus-petals, have a close connection with the different spirillae in the permanent atoms. through their stimulation there comes into play one or more of the corresponding spirill

ading to the co-ordination of the buddhic vehicle, and the transference of the lower polarisation into the higher. c. by the application of the rod of initiation the downflow of force from the ego to the personality is tripled, the direction of that force being dependent upon whether the centres receiving attention are the etheric, or the astral at the first and second initiations, or whether the initiate is standing before the lord of the world. in the latter case, his mental centres or their corresponding force vortices on higher levels, will receive stimulation. when the world teacher initiates at the first and second initiations, the direction of the triadal force is turned to the vivification of the heart, and throat centres, and the ability to synthesise the force of the lower centre

lly (at liberation) to the radiant head- 121- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust centre above, and synthesising the lesser seven head centres. d. the centres at initiation receive a fresh access of vibratory capacity and of power, and this results, in the exoteric life, as: first. a sensitiveness and refinement of the vehicles which may result, at first, in much suffering to the initiate, but which produces a capacity to respond to contacts that far outweighs the incidental pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression throu

ntal pain. second. a development of psychic faculty that again may lead to temporary distress, but which eventually causes a recognition of the one self in all selves, which is the goal of endeavor. third. a burning away, through a gradual arousing of kundalini, and its correct geometrical progression through the etheric web. this produces a resultant continuity of consciousness which enables the initiate consciously to utilise time as a factor in the plans of evolution. fourth. a gradual grasp of the law of vibration as an aspect of the basic law of building; the initiate learns consciously to build, to manipulate thought matter for the perfecting of the plans of the logos, to work in mental essence, and to apply the law of mental levels and thereby affect the physical plane. motion origi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

g on earth. in the yoga sutras there are embodied for us the laws of that becoming, and the rules, methods, and means which when followed make a man "perfect even as your father in heaven is- 3- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "king

it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of th

rets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect, and only the initiate of the third degree can truly begin the search for this word for only the freed soul can find it. this word concerns the highest initiations and it is profitless for us further to consider it. the following statements about the sacred word can therefore be made and should be studied with care- 35- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the aum is the word of glory, and is the

ot become intelligent practice. this meditation process is dealt with in book iii and need not be enlarged upon here. 12. karma itself has its root in these five hindrances and must come to fruition in this life- 81- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust or in some later life. just as long as man on the physical plane is subject to, or governed by these hindrances, just so long will he initiate those activities which will produce inevitable effects, and just so long will he be tied to the wheel of rebirth and be condemned to form-taking. the student should carefully note that these five hindrances are the cause of all the activities of the lower personality or the lower man. everything he does is based on one or other of them and there is no action of the average man in the thre

or qualities of matter in the three worlds no longer attract me; they call forth no response from me" fear therefore is eliminated for there is nothing in the disciple which can attract to him evil, death or pain. thus equally the sixth modification is overcome and realisation of the true nature of divinity and utter bliss takes its place. 7. full self-realisation is the next and final stage. the initiate can now say, with full conscious knowledge "i am that i am" and he knows himself as one with the all-self. doubt no longer controls. the full light of day or completed illumination takes place and floods the whole being of the seer. these are the seven stages upon the path, the seven stations of the cross as the christian puts it, the seven great initiations and the seven ways to bliss. n

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ses attain their significance."10(76) the conquest of the kingdom of the soul looms before man. the day when the word psychology will return to its original meaning is at hand. education will then have two functions. it will fit man to handle his worldly contacts with the greatest efficiency and use intelligently that apparatus which the behaviorists have done so much to explain, and it will also initiate him into the realm to which the mystics have always testified and to which the mind rightly used holds the key. in the preceding chapter the method was dealt with through which a man could begin to be master of his instrument, the mind, and learn so to focus his thought upon a chosen theme or idea that he could close out all outer concepts and shut the door entirely on the phenomenal worl

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

in which man has sought to explain god himself "god is spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" states one of the scriptures of the world "man became a living soul" is to be found in another place in the- 15- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust same scripture "i pray god your whole spirit and soul and body may be preserved blameless" said a great initiate of the white lodge; and the greatest of them all yet present with us in physical form on earth, repeated the words of an earlier sage when he said "i have said ye are gods, and ye are all the children of the most high. in those words the triplicity of man, his divinity and his relationship to the life in whom he lives and moves and has his being, is touched upon from the christian standpo

on and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of group will or power, group coordination or love-wisdom, and of group intelligence or knowledge, covering all by the generic term of brotherhood. but even that is found to be separative, through the separation into larger units than the lower is capable of grasping. therefore the initiate, especially after the third initiation, begins to think even more synthetically and to express truth to himself in terms of spirit, life, the one. these terms mean to him something significant, but something so far removed from the concept of ordinary thinking humanity that it is needless for me to enlarge further upon it. this brings me to a point, that should be dealt with here, prior t

prior to any further expansion of our subject. in the treatise on cosmic fire and in the above passage it frequently appears that teaching is carried forward to a certain point and then dropped with the statement that, owing to- 16- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the point in evolution of the average man, his reaction to truth and the reaction of the disciple-student or the initiate will differ. this is necessarily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this for

arily so; each will read into the words his own state of consciousness; each will fail to interpret in terms of the more advanced reaction of those on a higher stage of the ladder of evolution. the average reader, however, objects to being forced to recognise wider points of view than his own, and the phraseology which says "it is needless to enlarge on this for it would only be understood by the initiate, serves only to aggravate him, tends to make him believe that evasion is intended, and that the writer (having got out of his depth) is seeking to save his face by some such statement. just as a scientific treatise would prove meaningless and a mere jumble of words to the average grammar school child, but would carry a clear definition and meaning to experts in the subject owing to traini

ing all with correctness; they cast that light into the formless realms of the higher three planes (formless from the standpoint of man in the three worlds below the intuitional plane) and seek to understand, through steady expansive growth, the nature and purpose of that which is neither body nor soul, neither force nor matter, but which is the cause of both in the universe. eventually, when the initiate has undergone the higher solar initiations and can function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the monad as the initiate of lower degr

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rs could be reached and the discipline of life that the treading of the path involved. these two are especially for aspirants. a treatise on cosmic fire is in an entirely different category. in the last analysis, it is for the guidance of the initiates of the world, and will lift the aspirant's eyes away from himself and his own growth to a vaster conception and a universal ideal. the mark of the initiate is his lack of interest in himself, in his own unfoldment and his own personal fate, and all aspirants who become accepted disciples have to master the technique of disinterestedness. their eyes have also to be lifted away from the group of workers and from the hierarchy which they constitute and to be fixed on wider horizons and vaster realms of activity. they great creative plan, its la

y may be responsive to one type of ray force, whilst the personality as a whole may vibrate in unison with another. the ego or soul may find itself upon still a third type of ray, thus responding to another type of ray energy. the question of the monadic ray brings in still another factor in many cases, but this can only be implied and not really elucidated. as i have oft told you, it is only the initiate of the third initiation who can come in touch with his monadic ray, or his highest life aspect, and the humble aspirant cannot as yet ascertain whether he is a monad of power, of love or of intelligent activity. in concluding, i ask for your sincere cooperation in the work which we are undertaking. it may be of more general and public value than any other of my writings. i shall seek to m

attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has believed its grasp of reality and its sensitivity to the inner beauty to be greater and nearer the true than was ever previously possible. the highest realisation of what is termed the one life is the awareness (of the initiate of high degree) of the embodied logos, of deity, and his identification with the consciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the esoter

average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and presentations of truth being spiritual and others being mental. it is in the realm of so-called mind that the great principle of separateness is found. it is also in the realm of mind that the great at-one-ment is made. the words of the initiate paul have here a fitting place, wherein he says "let this mind be in you which was also in christ" and adds in another place that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by

est, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working out its little life in a mass of decaying substance is as much a spiritual manifestation as an initiate working out his destiny in a mass of rapidly changing human forms. it is all manifested deity; it is all divine expression and all a form of sensitive awareness and of response to environment, and therefore a form of conscious expression. the seven rays are the first differentiation of the divine triplicity of spirit-consciousness-form, and they provide the entire field of expression for

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

r friend. quality .t amas or inerti .copyright 1998 lucis trust from bethlehem to calvary the initiations of jesus by alice a. bailey copyright 1937 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1965 by lucis trust foreword this book goes out with the earnest wish that its effect may be wholly constructive and result in a deepening of our belief in christ and a broader recognition of the work which he came to initiate. many years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the develo

which every form and symbol veils and hides. it assigns to the aspirant certain tasks which lead to his understanding, and produces an inclusiveness and wisdom which meet his deeply sensed need. he passes from the stage of enquiry to what the tibetans call "straight knowledge" upon that path vision and hope give place to realisation. initiation after initiation is undergone, each one leading the initiate nearer to the goal of complete unity. those who in the past thus worked, agonised and attained, constitute a long chain, reaching out of the remotest past into the present, for the initiates are still with us and the door still stands wide open. through the agency of this hierarchy of achievement, men are lifted, step by step, up the long ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eve

xion. this is called the great renunciation, in the orient, with its lesson of sacrifice and its call to the death of the lower nature. this was the lesson which st. paul knew and the goal towards which he strove "i die daily" he said, for only in the practice of death daily undergone can the final death be met and endured."20 5. the resurrection and ascension, the final triumph which enables the initiate to sing and to know the meaning of the words "oh death, where is thy sting? oh grave, where is thy victory?"21 such are the five great dramatic events of the mysteries. such are the initiations through which all men must some day pass. humanity stands today upon the path of probation. the way of purification is being trodden by the masses, and we are in process of purging ourselves from e

cing the transfiguration initiation. mind control and right orientation towards the soul, with a complete transmutation of the integrated personality, lies ahead of them. there is much foolishness talked these days in connection with initiation, and the world is full of- 16- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust people who are claiming to be initiates. they fail to remember that no initiate makes any claim or speaks about himself. those who claim to be initiates give denial to their claim in so doing. disciples and initiates are taught to be inclusive in their thoughts and non-separative in their attitudes. they never set themselves apart from the rest of humanity by asserting their status and thus automatically placing themselves upon a pedestal. nor are the requirements, a

ry son of god. sentiment is emotional and unstable; devotion can be fanatical and cruel; but love blends and fuses, understands and interprets and synthesises all form and all expressions, all causes and all races, into one flaming heart of love, knowing no separateness, no division and no disharmony. to bring about this divine expression in our daily life takes the utmost that is in us. to be an initiate takes every power of every aspect of one's nature. it is no easy task. to face the inevitable tests with which one will assuredly be confronted as one treads the path christ trod, takes courage of the rarer kind. to cooperate sanely and wisely with god's plan and to merge one's will in the divine will must call into activity not only the deepest love of one's heart, but the keenest decisi

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

this great being is not one of the seven sacred lives and is therefore not expressing himself through one of the seven sacred planets, the plan as unfolded upon the earth is a part of a dual expression of purpose, and only as another non-sacred planet reaches its consummation can the whole plan for the earth be realised. this may not be easily understood, for, it has been said, only those who are initiate can grasp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which w

tic school erroneously supposes that man's quality is determined by his mechanism, whereas the reverse condition is the determining factor- 5- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples have the problem of expressing the duality of love and will through the personality. this statement is a true enunciation of the goal for the disciple. the initiate has the objective of expressing the will of god through developed love and a wise use of the intelligence. the above preamble lays the ground for the definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligenc

cal plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be initiate. they are not, however, real initiates. they are those well meaning people whose mental understanding outruns the power of their personalities to practice. they are those who are in touch with forces which they are not yet able to handle and control. they have done a great deal of the needed work of inner contact, but have not yet whipped the lower nature into shape. they are, therefore

nitiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequently stated, much time can elapse and much change must be wrought during the many stages of discipleship. upon this we will later dwell as we study the seven laws of egoic unfoldment. individualisation, carried to its full, consummates as the integrated personality, expressing itself a

drops the attitude of the detached and uninterested onlooker. when he is definitely aware of the issues involved, and definitely throws the weight of his influence, desires, and mind on to the side of the soul, he can take the first initiation. when the ray of the soul focusses itself fully through him, and all his centres are controlled by that focussed soul ray, then he becomes the transfigured initiate, and takes the third initiation. the ray of the personality is occultly "extinguished" or absorbed by the ray of the soul, and all the potencies and attributes of the lower rays become subsidiary to and colored by the soul ray. the disciple becomes a "man of god, a person whose powers are controlled by the dominant vibration of the soul ray and whose inner, sensitive mechanism is vibratin

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

t by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger may enter in and the present effort come to naught. my anonymity has always been preserved and will continue to be so though members of this group of disciples know me for who i am. you know me as a teacher, as a tibetan disciple and as an initiate of a certain degree what degree being of no importance to you at all. it is the teaching that i shall give you which will matter. i am an initiate into the mysteries of being. that statement in itself conveys information to those who know. you know also that i am in a human body, and am a resident of northern india. let that suffice and let not curiosity blind you to the teaching. we stan

nomena of a mystical and spiritual kind should also be noted. the seeing of the light in the head comes under this category. its brilliance should be noted, its growth and dimming; the hearing of the voice of the silence which is the voice of the soul but not of the subconscious; the registering of messages from the soul or from other disciples and world servers; expansions of consciousness which initiate you into the conscious life of god, as it manifests through any forms and the hearing of the note of all beings. a close study of the third part of the light of the soul (the yoga sutras of patanjali) will indicate the type of phenomena which should find its place in this diary. 5. any experiences of a psychic kind which do not come under any of the above headings. those mentioned above c

te a general tendency. those who are in preparation for initiation must learn to work consciously with glamour; they must work effectively with the presented truth, ignoring any pain or suffering or mental questioning which is incident to personality rebellion and limitation; they must cultivate that "divine indifference" to personal considerations which is the outstanding hallmark of the trained initiate. i shall not deal further with the subject of glamour as it affects or might affect this particular group of disciples in my ashram. the times are urgent and the need of humanity so great that there is no "space in consciousness (to use an ancient occult phrase) for the reiteration of the- 24- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust known ideal, or to tell you aga

orthy motives. among the disciples of the new age groups and ever in a master's inner ashram, there is no need for this theory of reticence. you are co-disciples and co-workers. if any of you have in the past or may in the future become initiates, it will not affect your relation to your fellow-disciples in these groups. the knowledges of initiation cannot be passed on by word of mouth within the initiate ranks, for they are not communicated in speech or by letters. only those who possess certain transcendental senses can take initiation and should they try to communicate the secrets and mysteries of initiation in symbol or form, you would fail to react to or to understand their meaning. so, in this group of my disciples, let there be the recognition of unity of thought. experience, though

st the hierarchy sanctioned the starting of these groups in the year 1931. the members of these groups have been slowly chosen since then and are endeavouring, since their inclusion in this ashramic work, to work together in complete unity of purpose and of relationship. it may be of interest to you to know a little of how we approached the subject. as you all know, i am a second ray disciple, an initiate of a certain standing the grade of which in no way concerns you, though many of you have personally and interiorly ascertained who i am. if the teaching which i have given you and the books which i have given to the world do not suffice to win your confidence and your attention, then knowing that i am an initiate of the third degree, or a master, or a boddhisattva or one of the buddhas cl

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ppeal (the often voiceless appeal) of all who stand with massed intent; it is dependent also upon the better establishment of right human relations and upon certain work being done at this time by senior members of the kingdom of god, the church invisible, the spiritual hierarchy of our planet; it is dependent also upon the steadfastness of the christ's disciples in the world at this time and his initiate-workers all working in the many groups, religious, political and economic. to the above must be added what christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the ce

had to play in the working out of that destiny. we have paid little attention down the centuries of human thinking to christ's reaction to his own destiny, as it affected the human. we have paid small attention to the aspect of his reaction to knowledge, as it unfolded itself to him. we have been selfish and grasping in our reaction to his work and sacrifice. the word to "know (in relation to the initiate-consciousness of the christ and of still lesser initiates) concerns the certainty of the knowledge the initiate has gained through experiment, experience and expression. the first faint tremor of reaction to monadic "destiny" and to the widespread universal influence a son of god can exert makes itself felt in the consciousness of the christ as it will in the consciousness of all those wh

lth of men and animals will be bettered, and cities and villages will be rebuilt. their objective is the production of the new earth and all the outer evidences of an inflowing new life. following this inflow, at the time of the full moon of the buddha in may 1945, the forces of enlightenment became active, and light began to stream into the minds of men. these are, in reality, the energies which initiate the new world education. those first to be affected by them are the great educational movements, the forums of the people in all lands and the values which are now unfolding through the radio and the moving picture industry; others deeply affected are the press, the publishers of world literature, speakers, writers, radio commentators, newspaper men and social workers. these effects may n

e brain, were able to from the angle of their evolutionary development. when the searchlight of the mind is penetrating slowly into hitherto unrecognised aspects of the divine mind, when the magnetic qualities of the heart are awakening and becoming sensitively responsive to both the other aspects, then the man becomes able to function in the new unfolding realms of light, love and service. he is initiate- 69- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust these are the mysteries with which the christ will deal; his acknowledged presence with us and the presence of his disciples will make possible a far more rapid development than would otherwise be the case. the stimulation of the objective hierarchy will be increasingly potent and the aquarian age will see so many of the sons

tiatory growth of humanity; prior to that, we must have a history which is constructed around the development of humanity under the influences of great and fundamental ideas. that is the next historical presentation. the production of the culture of any given period is simply the reflection of the creative ability and the precise consciousness of the initiates of the time those who knew they were initiate and were also conscious of admittance into direct relation with the hierarchy. at present, we use neither of these two words, civilisation and culture, in their rightful sense or with their true meaning. civilisation is the reflection in the mass of men of some particular cyclic influence, leading to an initiation. culture is esoterically related to those within any era of civilisation wh

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ther and earlier sons of god presented diverse divine qualities and attributes, but in three of them a certain perfection of presentation was achieved which (as far as this present world period is concerned) can never be surpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having reached illumination but not yet having developed to perfection all the attributes of divinity; the christ, the absolutely perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet w

nd not properly integrated as are the masses of people everywhere; others are integrated entities, or fully- 37- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust expressing personalities; others are crystallised and have nearly run their course as personalities; others again are coming under the influence of their soul ray, leading to another cycle of fluidity, before the definiteness of the initiate-entity becomes apparent; a few again are purely embryonic. thus the extreme difficulty of the science becomes increasingly apparent. there is, however, no need for discouragement, for this is a science, subject to moments of intense illumination when the intuition will suddenly reveal determining laws and when the capacity to think abstractly and synthetically will pour floods of light up

ous consequences. the colours, the mathematical rate of the higher vibrations which emanate from the centres individual and planetary and the quality (esoterically understood) of the energies must be the subject of human research and self-ascertained. the clues and the hints have been given in the ageless wisdom. the slower method of research is the safer at present. early in the next century, an initiate will appear and will carry on this teaching. the remainder of this century must be dedicated to rebuilding the shrine of man's living, to reconstructing the form of humanity's life, to reconstituting the new civilisation upon the foundations of the old, and to the reorganising of the structures of world thought, world politics, plus the redistribution of the world's resources in conformit

e (shamballa) which is to be found upon our planet. this centre corresponds to the monadic centre which makes its power felt in the consciousness of the disciple who is ready for the third initiation. once the second initiation has been taken, the watching hierarchy can begin to note the constant reorientation of the soul towards the monad, and the attractive power of that highest aspect over the initiate. today, so many members of the human family in incarnation or out of incarnation have taken the first two initiations that the attention of shamballa is- 65- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust being increasingly turned to humanity, via the hierarchy, whilst simultaneously the thoughts of men are being turned to the plan, to the use of the will in direction and guidance

l energy to the three subhuman kingdoms. this is the major task of service which the fourth kingdom, through its incarnating souls, has undertaken. the radiation from the fourth kingdom will some day be so potent and far-reaching that its effects will permeate down into the very depths of the created phenomenal world, even into the mineral kingdom. then we shall see the results to which the great initiate, paul, refers when he speaks of the whole creation waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god. that manifestation is that of radiating glory and power and love. incidentally i might point out here that the seventh ray influence will have three definite effects upon the fourth and third kingdoms in nature. these are as follows: 1. all animal bodies will be steadily refined and in the

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

gs: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the forces of the phenomenal world- 26- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust another point also should be emphasised here and that is that the nature of these forces and energies, and their use and control have always to be realised and worked

odiment. 7. the way of wrong application. these are the third steps towards expression. the form of the expression is also qualified. thus the seven ways of illusion are produced. i have here outlined for you the causes and the various types of illusion to which the disciple is prone. in its pure form, this illusion has to be met and some day surmounted; it has to be isolated and dispelled by the initiate. it was the final successful effort to do this that led jesus upon the cross to cry out in words of apparent distress. he then finally dissipated the illusion of the personal, objective deity. at that moment, he entered fully into the consciousness that he was himself god, and naught else; that the theory of unity outlined by him in the gospel of st. john, chapter xvii, was indeed and in

l and infallible perception is contemplation, a contemplation necessarily carried on by the soul. perhaps some grasp of the sequence of development can be arrived at, if you realise that the entire meditation process (in its three major divisions) can be divided as follows: 1. the aspirant. probationary path. concentration. maya. 2. the disciple. path of discipleship. meditation .g lamour. 3. the initiate. path of initiation .c ontemplation .i llusion. the above tabulation will suffice to show the connection between the meditation process as outlined and taught in the arcane school, and the problem which all of you have to face. the technique of the dispelling of illusion, as used by the initiate, is that of contemplation. but of what use is it for me to discuss this with you, if you are n

tiate. path of initiation .c ontemplation .i llusion. the above tabulation will suffice to show the connection between the meditation process as outlined and taught in the arcane school, and the problem which all of you have to face. the technique of the dispelling of illusion, as used by the initiate, is that of contemplation. but of what use is it for me to discuss this with you, if you are not initiate? would it profit you at all, or would it only satisfy your curiosity, if i outlined for you the peculiar processes, employed by a soul in contemplation for penetrating and (through an act of the trained will and through some first ray formulas) for dispelling it? naught that i can imagine. i shall therefore conclude my remarks on this point concerning illusion from the angle of your evolu

rsonality life are likewise different. glamour is not dispelled through the means of the intuition nor is illusion overcome by the use of the illumined mind. the intuition is a higher power than is the mind, and is a faculty latent in the spiritual triad; it is the power of pure reason, an expression of the buddhic principle, and lies beyond the world of the ego and of form. only when a man is an initiate can the exercise of the true intuition become normally possible. by that i mean that the intuition will then be as easily operative as is the mind principle in the case of an actively intelligent person. the intuition, however, will make its presence felt much earlier in extremity or on urgent demand. it is illumination that the majority of aspirants, such as are found in this group, must

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

he world of subtle phenomena (called formless, because unlike the physical phenomena with which we are so familiar) is ever with us and can be seen and contacted and proved as a field for experiment and experience and activity if the mechanism of perception is developed as it surely can be. the sounds and sights of the heavenly world (as the mystics call it) are as clearly perceived by the higher initiate as are the sights and sounds of the physical plane as you contact it in your daily round of duties. the world of energies, with its streams of directed force and its centres of concentrated light is likewise present, and the eye of the see-er can see it, just as the eye of the mental clairvoyant can see the geometrical pattern which thoughts assume upon the mental plane, or as the lower p

the mind, the eye of the soul, and the "insight" of the universal mind which contact with the monad gives. sight is the greatest of all the developments in this world period in which the logos is seeking to bring the subhuman kingdoms to the point where human vision is theirs, to bring humanity to the point where spiritual vision is developed and hierarchical insight is the normal quality of the initiate sight, and to bring the members of the hierarchy to the point where universal perception is theirs. therefore, it might be said that: 1. through the door of individualisation the subhuman kingdoms pass to human vision, leading to mental contact and intelligent impression. 2. through the door of initiation humanity passes to spiritual vision, leading to soul contact and spiritual impressio

the universal mind. the three which are of major importance and which form an esoteric triangle requiring to be brought into a vital inter-relation are the son of mind, the abstract mind, and the universal mind. they are, when fully related and active, the factors which engineer divine purpose and step it down into such form that we call it the hierarchical plan and can act upon it. only when the initiate has attained, through monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and comple

ugh monadic contact, a touch of the universal mind can the purpose be sensed by him; this involves also the development of the abstract mind, plus the residue of mental perception which the son of mind (the soul) has bequeathed to him; through all this unfoldment he can join the group who are the formulators of the plan. we are dealing here with most difficult and complex matters, inherent in the initiate consciousness and for which we have as yet no correct terminology. also, the average aspirant has no idea what is the nature of the awareness or the reactions to contact of those who have passed beyond the third initiation; these limitations of the average student must constantly be borne in mind. the science of invocation and evocation which embodies the technique of interplay within the

f that type of mental understanding which is the hierarchical expression of the universal mind. the light and futile talk of certain writers and thinkers anent the cosmic consciousness, and their flippant use of such phrases as "tuning in with the infinite" or "tapping the universal mind" serve only to show how very little is known in reality about the responses and the reactions of those of high initiate rank or of those on the highest levels of hierarchical life. true capacity to invoke and evoke (within initiate ranks) is based upon a mysterious development impossible before the time of the third initiation of the esoteric sense. the active use of the esoteric sense in the occult training offered to aspirants, disciples and initiates of lesser degree produces certain changes within the

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

gnetic influences. the goal of evolution for humanity is to become consciously and livingly aware of the nature of these energies and begin to know them and to use them. this is the field of occultism as the hierarchy has always told men. it might be stated that the disciple has to become consciously aware of the planetary influences and begin to use them for the carrying out of soul purpose. the initiate has to be aware of the zodiacal influences which emanate from outside of the solar system altogether. these can be recognised as a. a vibration, registered in one or other of the seven centres. b. a revelation of a particular type of light, conveying a specific colour to the initiate. c. a peculiar note. d. a directional sound. the whole story of the zodiac can be picturesquely yet accura

lar system with the twelve constellations which compose our zodiac. secondly, that we have necessarily to study these energies and their interplay from the angle of their effect upon the planet, and incidentally, their effect upon the forms in the various kingdoms of nature and particularly in connection with the fourth kingdom, the human, and with individual man average man, the disciple and the initiate. we shall enter into no definitions in connection with technical astrology, nor shall i use the many technical terms. if, in the presentation of this vast subject, and in the process of indicating the attitude of the ageless wisdom to this new and coming (yet very ancient "science of effective energies" as it has been called, i may present a new approach, or point out an unsuspected relat

inted star and, at the fiery points, the forces of the man pour out and upon each fiery point appears a centre of reception" this is of course pictorially expressed, but the meaning is clear. however, as man nears the path of discipleship the influence of the sacred planets becomes increasingly effective, until after the final and fifth initiation the non-sacred planets have no effect, though the initiate wields their energies potently as they pour into and through his vehicles of reception, of response and of expression, for all three activities and purposes must be noted. the energies of the twelve constellations are blended with those of the twelve planets, but their power to evoke response, and to be consciously received, recognised and employed, is dependent entirely upon the type of

ty are brought face to face. the angel of the presence, distributing solar fire and holding focussed electric fire, and the dweller on the threshold, expressing and utilising fire by friction, know each other "with intimate occult knowledge" the door then stands open wide through which the life and light of the three major constellations can after the third initiation be occultly available to the initiate, be he a liberated human being or a planetary logos. when astrologers understand the true significance of the constellation gemini, the twins, and the dual forces which pour through this sign (the "forces in conflict" as they are sometimes called or "the quarrelling brothers) and beat upon our planetary life, then the true method of resolving the dualities will be known. it is interesting

upon an axis of desire. he knows not where to go or what to do. the sky turns black" at this point, the sign gemini begins potently to play its part in the life of the disciples, with sagittarius gradually "piercing the heart with his arrows, and then upon the flight of the arrow, the man reaches capricorn" then comes the crisis of renunciation. 3. from the standpoint of the pledged disciple and initiate who traverses again the path of the sun and finds that that which he has discovered himself to be in leo finds its crown in aquarius. the separative individual consciousness becomes the group consciousness in aquarius, and he begins to comprehend the significance of that basic combination of signs, that "triangle in the consciousness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness indiv

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and spiritual orientation required, that true disciples are ashamed to mention their work and position. i want to make it easier for such disciples in the future, and to "debunk" the nonsense put out by many esoteric (so-called) schools of thought. the claim of discipleship is ever permissible; it gives nothing away and only carries weight if backed by a life of service. the claim that one is an initiate of a certain status is never permissible, except among those of the same rating and then it is not necessary. the world is full of disciples. let them acknowledge it. let them stand together in the bonds of discipleship and make it easier for others to do the same. thus will the existence of the masters be proved and proved in the right way through the lives and testimonies of those they

pronouncements of the outer head and if they gave their loyalty to the people that the heads of the e.s. in every country endorsed. some of their pronouncements seemed ridiculous. many of the people endorsed were mediocre to the nth degree. a number who were looked up to as initiates were not particularly intelligent or loving, and love and intelligence, in full measure, are the hall-mark of the initiate. amongst the advanced membership there was competition and claim making and, therefore, constant fighting between personalities fighting that was not confined just to oral battles but which found its expression in magazine articles. i shall never forget my horror one day when a man in los angeles said to me "if you want to know what brotherhood is not, go and live at krotona" he did not k

uraged me to write this autobiography has been that i and the group associated with us have been in the position to watch and recognise certain developments which under the guidance and influence of the hierarchy have taken place on earth. some of the work which is intended to inaugurate the new age and the future civilisation, particularly from its spiritual angle, we ourselves have been used to initiate. looking back over the years it is now very apparent to us what has been definitely accomplished by the hierarchy through our instrumentality. when i say this i am giving no indication of bragging or self satisfaction. we are only one of many groups through which the masters of the wisdom are working, and any group that forgets this is apt to become smug isolationist and, therefore, in im

e cry was going up "let there be peace on earth" when the angels sang at bethlehem they said "glory to god in the highest" the final consummation and goal. then "peace on earth" where humanity as a whole is concerned and, as the first and absolutely necessary step "goodwill towards men" goodwill has to come first if there is ever to come peace and this has been forgotten. people have attempted to initiate a period of peace before there has been any demonstration of goodwill. there can be no peace until goodwill is a conditioning factor in all human relations. another revolutionary thing that the tibetan did was when he dictated the contents of a treatise on cosmic fire. in this book he gave what h.p.b. prophesied he would give, the psychological key to cosmic creation. h.p.b. stated that i

fourth volume deals with the subject of healing, and with the bridging by the antahkarana of the gap which exists between the monad and the personality. it also gives the fourteen rules which those in training for initiation have to master*(1) again, i would call your attention to this last theme, reminding you that a.a.b. has never made the slightest claim, either privately or publicly, to be an initiate, nor will she. she knows it is against the occult law and has seen too many people of no particular spiritual focus or intellectual capacity make these claims and the consequent harm which has ensued, lowering the idea of the hierarchy and the nature of adeptship in the eyes of the watching public. i am, therefore, entirely responsible for the fourteen rules and their elucidation and appl

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ith which to reckon, when considering intelligent man. 1. the energy which is composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane itself, which is finally identified by the aspirant or disciple, and becomes so utterly negated that eventually it constitutes one of the major factors in the release of the centres. finally the time comes when the initiate works simply with three types of energy whilst expressing himself in incarnation: the energy of life itself, the negative energy of the personality, and the positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work co

for instance, the removal of the gall bladder or those operations incident to the appearance of chronic gastric ulcers. other diseases grow from a constant pandering to the desire nature, though sexual diseases come under another category. it can be seen from the above how desirable it is that the true healer should combine in himself, not only a measure of esoteric knowledge, but until he is an initiate something of psychology, something of the work of a magnetic healer, and also be a trained medical man or surgeon. much of the healing now done is worse than useless, because the three above mentioned conditions are lacking. most doctors, especially those who are called general practitioners, are good psychologists and they have also a sound knowledge of symptoms and of anatomy and of cur

xperience. that orientation shifts at times and, temporarily in the case of the aspirant, turns inwards. just as the centres in man, the "lotuses of life" are depicted as turned downwards and with the stalk upwards in the undeveloped man, but are turned upwards in the case of the developed, so there are conditions in the astral body analogous to this. in the case of the highly evolved man, of the initiate or the master, the astral body is steadily oriented towards the soul. in the mystic, the- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust aspirant and the disciple, the process of thus definitely changing the direction of the forces is going on and producing, therefore, a temporary chaos. 4. the astral body of man, being the latest to develop (the

turn initiating causes of lesser effects in the physical body. it will be of value if we here tabulate some of the things we know, and aid comprehension. centre g land physical organs type of force o rigin body 1. head..p. ineal..upper brain. spiritual will..a. tma..c. ausal body. brahmarandra. right eye synthetic. monad j ewel in the 1000-petalled. via soul l otus. lotus dynamic will occultist. initiate. master. dominant after 3rd initiation. 2. centre..pituitary..lower brain..soul force..p. etals..b. uddhic between body. left eye. l ove. of egoic v ehicle the eyes. nose. magnetic. lotus, as causal ajna centre nervous light. a whole. body system. intuition. higher vision. mental aspirant. disciple. mystic. dominant after 2nd initiation. 3. heart..thymus..heart..life force..love..higher

uipment can be of little value here. it will again be necessary to have an analysis of the forces, playing through into the physical body from the astral plane, which are received directly from the soul and are therefore a combination of soul-force plus the highest type of astral energy. this would be in the nature of a synthetic analysis and would only be possible in the case of a disciple or an initiate. you will therefore eventually have for each person: 1. a positive analysis of the personality forces, primarily of the astral force as that is the predominating force pouring into the etheric centres. 2. a negative analysis of those aspects of soul energy which are not present. 3. a synthetic analysis, based on both the above. but combining also the record of positive soul expression. in

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

elation, and this is one of the paradoxes of occultism. in the world of human thought, understanding follows the prescribed routine, it follows the presented fact. in the life of the spirit, understanding is a necessary predisposing cause of revelation. i would ask you to ponder on this, bracing yourself for revelation, through a deep understanding of the initiator in yourself. each of you has to initiate your own individual crises; there is no one else who is responsible. each of you together initiates the activity for which the group is responsible and for which you have been brought together; each of you initiates himself into the presence, through the medium of the angel, and into the shadow of the dweller on the threshold. through this process, full consciousness is achieved. the work

ing yourself with them as a part with the whole. then in united effort attempt the following procedure: 1. having linked up with all your group brothers, and having raised your consciousness as high as you possibly can, endeavour then to hold steady, holding the mind unwaveringly "in the light" and letting the brain consciousness and its registration drop below the level of consciousness. 2. then initiate a new effort. realise that, on my side, i also stand steady, pouring out upon you my love and strength and endeavouring to lift you up into a higher state of consciousness. 3. visualise ahead of you (if i may use so inadequate a word) a disk or sphere of indigo blue, a deep electric blue. in the centre of that disk imagine that i, your tibetan brother, am standing. my appearance and perso

ve at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain and mind realisations which are essential for the right transmission of force upon the physical plane one of the first things an initiate has to master. there will be the soul meaning which will indicate relation to the hierarchy, in the same way that the personality significance will indicate relationship to humanity. then there will be a still higher meaning which will be exceedingly difficult for you to grasp, but for which you must strive and which will necessitate the consciously acquired use of the antahkarana. you wi

of service and work for humanity. iv. i shall, therefore, endeavour to interpret humanity to you (and to disciples everywhere) so that its present problems and its immediate opportunity may emerge clearly in your minds, and you will be able consequently to work intelligently and understandingly. the science of service needs elucidating and the path of man needs understanding. the attitude of the initiate consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service

consciousness to human problems is not identical with that of the ordinary human being. i do not desire to deal with problems already considered by us in the various pamphlets and in my books. it is the new world which we shall start to study, the new opportunities and the new complexities, as well as the new and coming simplifications in life and being. they concern primarily the service of the initiate; hitherto we have only considered the service which disciples, aspirants and men of goodwill can render. v. i shall give you some clear and definite instructions anent the uses of the etheric body. this vehicle of vitality or energy is the ultimate conditioning factor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless imp

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

agic that the astral plane is itself an illusion. when the first task of the groups working with world glamour is accomplished this will be evident. i can give you as yet no real idea of the underlying meaning, for you are all working in some measure upon the plane of illusion and of glamour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument

bridging work, when it occurs today, is often simply a fortunate but fortuitous happening and is not the result of a consciously planned bridging work. but it is the intent of the hierarchy that the groups which will be later formed, and which are today in process of forming (including this third group of mine) can aid in this process, if such is the will of the constituent parts. finally, every initiate is a magnetic healer. this is a statement of fact. though the members of- 31- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust the hierarchy have each of them their duly appointed functions and their planned activity (dependent upon ray, upon race and upon dedication) there is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as mag

ere is one activity which they share in common and that is the power to heal. their ability to act as magnetic healers works out in various ways, predominantly in the realm of psychological readjustments and psychic disentanglements, and only incidentally and as a result of the two above activities in the processes of bodily healing. you will note from the above, that the healing work done by the initiate members of the great white lodge is threefold psychological, bringing in the soul; psychic, releasing the lower psychic nature from illusion so that the psyche or soul can have full sway; physical, as the result of the inner psychological and psychic adjustments. this triple healing activity is intended to be the objective of all groups working as this third group, the magnetic healers, s

age. here again we touch the threefold purpose which each group has to hold before itself and which in the present instance consists of: 1. the educating of the lowest of these groups into which humanity divides itself, so that they can become strictly and consciously human. this was the objective of the impulse which inspired the renaissance and which lay behind the work of rousseau, that great initiate, and this is the impulse which is today responsible for modern humanism with its apparent materialism and yet its deeply spiritual subjective programme and purpose. this eventually produces civilisation by the inflow of the light of knowledge. 2. the education of the second group so that it may be stimulated by the inflow of the light of wisdom and thus constitute a bridging group between

as a creative factor, will disappear. this discovery will be part of the acknowledged "facts of science" by the year 1975. secondly, a.a.b. has not the necessary scientific knowledge to do more than grasp the broader outlines of the intended work, and then only primarily from the angle of the more mystical and philosophical approaches. nor, my brothers, have i. it will take a fifth or seventh ray initiate to deal with this matter, and though i could invoke the assistance of such a brother, it does not seem to me a profitable expenditure of- 39- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust force at this time. the sigh of relief from a.a.b. as she grasps the fact that there is one less group to tackle on my and your behalf would almost warrant my making this a major reason

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

nised by those for whom they exist and hence evoke from them a prompt intuitive response. they need no enforcement but are voluntarily accepted, and are put to trial in the belief that the witness of the past and the testimony of the ages warrant the effort required for the expressed requirements. this is true of the fourteen rules which we are now going to study. i would remind you that only the initiate consciousness will truly comprehend their significance, but also that your effort so to do will develop in you the beginning of that initiate consciousness, provided you seek to make practical and voluntary application of these rules in your daily lives. they are susceptible of three forms of application physical, emotional and mental and of a fourth application which is best designated b

and a constantly growing capacity to identify the group with the will or purpose of the monad. the progress of the group is, therefore, from one burning ground to another each burning ground being colder and clearer than the preceding one but producing sequentially the burning fire, the clear cold lighted fire, and the consuming divine fire. thus in parables the truth goes out, and gradually the initiate grasps the uses of heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to be f

heat, warmth, light and energy; he arrives at an understanding of self-will, sacrificial will and shamballic purpose, and only love (self-love, group love, and finally, divine love) can reveal the significance of these symbolic words and the occult paradoxes which confront the true aspirant as he attempts to tread the way. as we continue our studies of the rules to be followed by those receiving initiate-training, i would remind you of certain things, some of them already touched upon but requiring re-emphasis. any usefulness which these rules may have for you will be dependent upon your grasping a few basic ideas and then proceeding to make them factual as far as in you lies. first, i would call your attention to what should be the basic attitude of the would-be initiate: it should be on

basic ideas and then proceeding to make them factual as far as in you lies. first, i would call your attention to what should be the basic attitude of the would-be initiate: it should be one of purpose, governed by pure reason and working out in spiritual activity. that is a sentence easily written, but what specifically does it convey to you? let me enlarge upon it somewhat. the attitude of the initiate-in-training should be one of right spiritual motive the motive being the intelligent fulfillment of the will aspect of divinity, or of the monad. this involves the merging of his personality self-will into that of the sacrificial will of the soul; and this, when accomplished, will lead to the revelation of the divine will. of this will, no one who is not an initiate has any conception. it

s copyright 1998 lucis trust mysteries, but he is oft bewildered in the beginning and frequently questions in his mind the difference between the progress or evolution of the personality towards soul consciousness and the nature of the progress which lies ahead and which is essentially different to the unfoldment of pure consciousness. had you grasped the fact that after the third initiation, the initiate is not concerned with consciousness at all, but with the fusion of his individual will with the divine will. he is not then occupied with increasing his sensitivity to contact, or with his conscious response to environing conditions, but is becoming increasingly aware of the dynamics of the science of the service of the plan. this distinctive realisation can only come when his fused and b

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myth the energies of aquarius hallmarks of the initiate decanates, rulers and constellations the lawgivers interpretation of the test labor xii the capture of the red cattle of geryon the myth interpretation of the story significant aspect of the sign the second coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path o

d upon itself. the serpent no- 16- the labours of hercules longer swallows its tail, thus completing its cycle, but writhes and twists in space and out of the contortions of its writings it brings forth a perverted image of itself. but in eighteen we have the vision of the straight and narrow path: the dot has unfolded into the one and become the axis around which our life turns. at this step the initiate has faced this one divine truth and felt the mighty urge of the one life. henceforth he strives to make the twisted line subservient to the straight line (the key of destiny, h. a. and f. h. curtiss. pp. 246- 247. it is interesting to note also that we are told in the kabalah "the eighteenth path is called the house of influence. and from the midst of the investigation the arcana and hidd

kin as a proof of his courage, and the motto of that sign being "the power to dare" no danger affrighted him and no difficulty turned him back. perhaps his outstanding achievement was what he accomplished in the sign scorpio; for the great work was to overcome illusion. it was consummated and carried to completion in the sign scorpio. the motto of that sign is silence. in capricorn he becomes the initiate, and this stage is always impossible until illusion has been overcome and the power of silence has been [24] achieved. therefore, when an infant in the cradle, unable to speak, he symbolized the high water mark of his achievement by strangling the two serpents. then, at his maturity, he symbolized in himself aquarius the man, whose motto is "to know. he had a mind and used his intellect i

christ, we are told not only what he did but also what he said. in the silence of hercules and in his steady accomplishment, no matter by what failure and difficulty he might be faced, and in his power of endurance, we have shown to us the characteristics of the disciple. in the story of jesus the christ, through the demonstration of his powers and by the words he spoke, we have the proofs of the initiate. and now having reached maturity, having evolved the characteristics necessary for his mission, we read that the gods and goddesses did their utmost to equip him for the work that he had to do. he had received all that the world could give him; now the powers of the soul were conferred upon him, and he had to learn how to use them. we read that minerva gave him a beautiful robe but, as we

w an action, and reap a habit. sow a habit, and reap character. sow character and reap destiny" the two keywords of the sign aries are (from esoteric astrology, volume iii of a treatise on the seven rays, p. 108. received three years after a.a.b. gave the hercules lectures in new york) 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought (the man. 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule (the initiate [38] labor ii the capture of the cretan bull (taurus, april 21st- may 20th) the myth the presiding one spoke to the teacher of the man whose light shone forth among the sons of men, who are the sons of god "where is the man who stood with power before the gods, received their gifts and entered through the first wide open gate to labor at his task "he rests, oh, great presiding one, and po

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

x5=120. this then is the symbol of man "and his days shall be one hundred and twenty" it expresses that only the purified man, who having undergone study in the outer and initiated into the inner can enter the center of the sacred mountain; this purified man is hwchy. one hundred and twenty is h v a, multiplied by ten, the number of sephiroths. thus the above formula creates a rainbow and the new initiate is amoun. 5 as the chief adept knocks again to begin a new vibration, the shrine of the vault and the adepti, both of the second and the third order, formulate the alchemical process of the great work. the vault is now ready for the reception of "the light" entrance into the vault all face east. the chief adept opens the door of the vault, and the three chiefs formulate a triangle by thei

osiris. the aspirant is now in a state of mourning. it is the mourning of isis. recall that the aspirant is dead, having been crucified on the cross. the rose cross is pointed out as a symbol of the completion of the great work, though it may be several years before the aspirant fully understands the mysteries of the sublime and sacred symbol. next, the tomb is discovered. this is the tomb of the initiate. l the sign of "l" is the swastika and hidden within is the cross. it is a symbol of the whirling force of m. v the sign of "v" is that of typhon and apophis. it is horus of the pentagram unveiled. thus, it is evil as nature rules over. it is destruction, the sign of a drowning man. in addition, it is duality of force which results in the death of force. no perfection can come from it. x

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

cure natural (lesser black magic) or non-natural (medial black magic) means, or apprehension of the forms/principles of the natural/non-natural universe (greater black magic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. how

terview process. then the question becomes how busy that priest is, whether he has email capabilities, etc. you can send a quick email to her at balfaq.ed@xeper.org and verify that she at least received your letter of application- lewis cawthorne asked on xepera-l, date: fri, 18 dec 1998, subject: tos& recognition not to put the cart before the horse, but i do have one minor concern, how would an initiate in a small town in north carolina with some resources at his disposal for traveling to other places for contact with other setians but probably without adequate resources to be able to make it to a normal pylon meeting should one be within a reasonable distance of his location (which there probably isn't) ever manage to have enough contact with a priest of the temple to be reconized as an

as an example: the apotheosis of the different and isolate! you have _two years_ to get recognized- plenty of time to explore, make contacts with the priesthood, and, if worthy, become recognized. you don't need a group to hold your hand to do it, i hope! embrace the isolation, ebrace the darkness! from: balanone sun, 20 dec 1998 it's a challenge. that hypothetical initiate would have to work at it- corresponding with as many setians as possible at the i* and ii* levels (for breadth of perspective) and with several members of the priesthood. he would have to take responsibility for maintaining correspondences, for establishing new ones to replace old ones that move on, and for demonstrating to the priesthood his level of knowledge, his activity and study, an

ish english. it's not easy, as priestess n, adept b, priest c, adept d, magistra h, priest r, priest w, and several others can report (several were the only setians in their state, and a couple were the only setians in their country. it's not easy, but it can be done, as these have shown. only you can tell whether you're up to the task. from: christopher merwin, date: sat, 19 dec 1998 as a temple initiate from a small town in north carolina i think perhaps i can help you with some of your queries. due to the widespread distribution of temple members many pylons are organized based around correspondence, with email and pylon newsletters as the primary form of communication. in fact, due to the highly private and individualistic nature of most setians this is our prefered means of communicat

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

o be a watered-down, sometimes spiritually impotent off shoot of christianity, which seemed to plague much of all western culture. in our primal selves, the forgotten areas deep within the mind, from which christianity could not pervert, leviathan guarded the gateway, and soon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. the left hand path itself is the path of disunion from the natural order or objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings and

er is the black flame in the darkness, the light in the darkness. it was in medieval times that saturn itself was the outermost planet, holding the secrets of self transformation, death and the darkness of the soul. the workings of saturn are focused within darkness, and the possibility therein. the self-alchemical process of moving through the sphere of saturn is relative to darkness in that the initiate moves through the chthonic realms of the earth (satanas or mephistopheles, or the demonium of the earth, from which one then rises through the higher octaves of saturn (lucifer. within a sabbatic sense, the arcanum of lucifer is presented in the dual essence of self-liberation, isolation and transformation. just as lucifer/azazel fell from the sphere of light to the darkness of the earth

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

e davidson 2002, p.131-132. 59 the ma..ala and tibetan deities to relate this brief survey of the ma..ala back to protector deities and to tsiu marpo in particular, i would like to look more closely at the mythographic nature of the tibetan landscape. the language and myth of tibet abounds with the concepts of taming and subjugation. this taming, or disciplining, is most pragmatically that of the initiate who must be disciplined in their tantric practice by their teacher. however, culturally, the concept relates back to the era of padmasambhava, who tamed the various demonic deities of tibet including tsiu marpo as part of the effort to establish buddhism. still further back through the curtains of legend, there is the first buddhist king songtsen gampo. this king subdued the giant demones

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations called church together and making money) or even governmental ones. to provide a distinct understanding of luciferian witchcraft from which i am an initiate of, i must write directly of experience and the vision which all initiates, past, present or secret, have brought to the current and how it manifests today. no longer should those of luciferian nature be forced to denounce the darkness inherent within us all; witchcraft as with the human or daemonic spirit is both dual natured, light and shadow, bestial and angelic, ad infinitum. the word

expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within the black tradition, but also that of the traditional witcha path, is bold enough to present ideas of our spiritual lineage found in the dreaming minds of the cunning brothers and sisters. the symbolic mark of initiation, wh

olic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented in the luciferian witchcraft grimoires in various manners, in yatuk dinoih, i have presented a system coherent with cainite workings based on the isolated spirit as embodied in the flesh of the initiate, being as represented as paitisha, the rite of zohak and other workings within the grimoire. the spirit of baphomet or the sabbatic goat, the god of witches is revealed thus as cain himself, the bestial god who has shed the flesh to the daemon head of the therion formed witch-god or goddess. once one has began the process of separation, ignorance falls away as clay burnt with blackened fl

as azothoz, does the therion atavistic shadows emerge from the darkness of flesh. azothoz in the lore of the circle represents the alpha and omega, being the beginnning and end which is also the primal current of the serpent, or az azhi dahaka, the dragon king of persian sorcerous lore. the great work as within the model of the witches sabbat proves a challenging and darksome journey wherein the initiate drinks deep from 10 the skull cup filled with the venom d blood of seth-an, who then eats of the flesh of abel and whose blood is offered to his own angel-demon, the very essence and representation of the great work itself. the sabbat as being a dual participation of both dreaming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of cai

nd belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to ahriman in ancient persian cruciform, to medieval luciferic sigils which announce the embodiment of satanic power; our very heritage and

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

termed kumaras, agnishwattas, and the barhishads. how precise and true is plato's expression, how profound and philosophical his remark on the (human) soul or ego, when he defined it as "a compound of the same and the other" and yet how little this hint has been understood, since the world took it to mean that the soul was the breath of god, of jehovah. it is "the same and the other" as the great initiate- philosopher said; for the ego (the "higher self" when merged with and in the divine monad) is man, and yet the same as the "other" the angel in him incarnated, as the same with the universal mahat. the great classics and philosophers felt this truth, when saying that "there must be something within us which produces our thoughts. something very subtle; it is a breath; it is fire; it is e

s, which seems a jumble to the profane, is full of philosophical meaning to the occultist. on the very face of the narrative a secret and sacred meaning is per[[footnote(s* the first occurred when what is now the north pole was separated from the later continents[[vol. 2, page] 139 what the flood means. ceivable, all the details, however, being so purposely mixed up that the experienced eye of an initiate alone can follow them and place the events in their proper order. the story as told in the "mahabharata" strikes the key-note, and yet it needs to be explained by the secret sense contained in the bhagavad gita. it is the prologue to the drama of our (fifth) humanity. while vaivasvata was engaged in devotion on the river bank, a fish craves his protection from a bigger fish. he saves and

ascetics and thus make them lose the fruit of their austerities, who ought to be regarded as "tempting demons" instead of applying the term to the rudras, kumaras, and asuras, whose great sanctity and chastity seem a standing reproach to the don juanic gods of the pantheon. but it is[[footnote(s* vide "vishnu-purana" book iii, chap. 2* in the oldest ms. of "vishnu-purana" in the possession of an initiate in southern india, the god is not indra, but kama, the god of love and desire. see text further on[[vol. 2, page] 175 a saint- hypnotised. the reverse that we find in all the puranic allegories, and not without good esoteric reason. the king of the gods (or indra) sends a beautiful apsarasas (nymph) named pramlocha to seduce kandu and disturb his penance. she succeeds in her unholy purpos

ngolians have been denominated scyths. but if the akkadians ever existed, otherwise than in the imagination of some ethnologists and philologists, they certainly would never have been a turanian tribe, as some assyriologists have striven to make us believe. they were simply emigrants on their way to asia minor from india, the cradle of humanity, and their sacerdotal adepts tarried to civilize and initiate a barbarian people. halevy proved the fallacy of the turanian mania in regard to akkadian people, and other scientists have proved that the babylonian civilization was neither born nor developed in that country. it was imported from india, and the importers were brahminical hindus" and now, ten years after this was written, we find ourselves corroborated by professor sayce, who says in hi

rose the belief that "the seventh son of the seventh son" is always a natural-born magician, though, at first, only a sorcerer was meant. apap, the serpent symbolizing evil, is slain by aker, set's serpent* therefore set-typhon could not be that evil. in the "book of the dead" it is commanded (v. 13) that chapter clxiii. should be read "in the presence of a serpent on two legs" which means a high initiate, a hierophant, for the discus and ram's horns* that adorn his "serpent's" head in the hieroglyphics of the title of the said chapter denote this. over the "serpent" are represented the two mystic eyes of ammon* the hidden "mystery god" this passage corroborates our assertion, and shows what the word "serpent" meant in antiquity. but as to the nagals and nargals, whence came the similarity

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ed, though to her, rather equivocal, privilege of being a european, by birth and education. moreover, a considerable part of the philosophy[[vol. 1, page] xix introductory. expounded by mr. sinnett was taught in america, even before isis unveiled was published, to two europeans and to my colleague, colonel h. s. olcott. of the three teachers the latter gentleman has had, the first was a hungarian initiate, the second an egyptian, the third a hindu. as permitted, colonel olcott has given out some of this teaching in various ways; if the other two have not, it has been simply because they were not allowed: their time for public work having not yet come. but for others it has, and the appearance of mr. sinnett's several interesting books is a visible proof of the fact. it is above everything

f volumes- have long passed out of the reach of profane hands; the disappearance of the vast sacred and occult literature of babylon; the loss of those keys which alone could solve the thousand riddles of the egyptian hieroglyphic records; the tradition in india that the real secret commentaries which alone make the veda intelligible, though no longer visible to profane eyes, still remain for the initiate, hidden in secret caves and crypts; and an identical belief among the buddhists, with regard to their secret books. the occultists assert that all these exist, safe from western spoliating hands, to re-appear in some more enlightened age, for which in the words of the late swami dayanand sarasvati "the mlechchhas (outcasts, savages, those beyond the pale of aryan civilization) will have t

ma for the slanderers. but now the mischief is done, and truth should no longer be denied, whatever the consequences. is it a new religion, we are asked? by no means; it is not a religion, nor is its philosophy new; for, as already stated, it is as old as thinking man. its tenets are not now published for the first time, but have been cautiously given out to, and taught by, more than one european initiate- especially by the late ragon. more than one great scholar has stated that there never was a religious founder, whether aryan, semitic or turanian, who had invented a new religion, or revealed a new truth. these founders were all transmitters, not original teachers. they were the authors of new forms and interpretations, while the truths upon which the latter were based were as old as man

of such mental states clearly involves the unthinkable postulate of the externality of the exciting stimuli, to say nothing of the impossibility of ascribing changelessness to a being whose emotions fluctuate with events in the worlds he presides over. the conceptions of a personal god as changeless and infinite are thus unpsychological and, what is worse, unphilosophical* plato proves himself an initiate, when saying in cratylus that[[theos] is derived from the verb[[theein "to move "to run" as the first astronomers who observed the motions of the heavenly bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal

of the essence; brahma-vishnu being this infinite space, of which the gods, the rishis, the manus, and all in this universe are simply the potencies, vibhutayah[[vol. 1, page] 9 proem. return to, brahma (brahma: for brahma (neuter, the unmanifested, is that universe in abscondito, and brahma, the manifested, is the logos, made male-female* in the symbolical orthodox dogmas. the god of the apostle-initiate and of the rishi being both the unseen and the visible space. space is called in the esoteric symbolism "the seven-skinned eternal mother-father" it is composed from its undifferentiated to its differentiated surface of seven layers "what is that which was, is, and will be, whether there is a universe or not; whether there be gods or none" asks the esoteric senzar catechism. and the answe

BLUE EQUINOX

to verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

rings were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self- luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. liber lxv 95 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within m

d eagle) member of the senate of knight hermetic philosophers, knight of the red eagle. vi illustrious knight (templar) of the order of kadosch, and companion of the holy graal. grand inquisitor commander, member of the grand tribunal. prince of the royal secret. vii very illustrious sovereign grand inspector general. member of the supreme grand council. viii perfect pontiff of the illuminati. ix initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis. x rex summus sanctissimus (supreme and most holy king. 9. every man and woman that is of full age, free, and of good report, has an indefeasible right to the iii. beyond this, admission is only granted by invitation from the governing body concerned. the o.t.o, though an academia masonica, is not a masonic body so far as the .secrets. are concerned in the s

equinox 204 13. the privileges of members of the o.t.o. are very numerous. these are the principal: 1 they have not only access to, but instruction in, the whole body of hidden knowledge preserved in the sanctuary from the beginning of its manifestion. in the lower grades the final secrets are hinted and conveyed in symbol, beneath veil, and through sacrament. in this way the intelligence of the initiate is called into play, so that he who well uses the knowledge of the lower grades may be selected for invitation to the higher, where all things are declared openly. 2 they become partakers of the current of universal life in liberty, beauty, harmony, and love which flames within the heart of the o.t.o, and the light of that august fraternity insensibly illuminates them ever more and more a

mber ix. of the first volume of the equinox, i remember asking him for a second part to his book dealing with the means of attainment. mr. klein has not exactly done this in his new volume, but he has gone a long way on the road. he is still somewhat handicapped by infelicity of expression, but a more serious drawback still is the confusion of thought caused by his early training. he is a sublime initiate, but he is trying to put his quart of champagne into the pint pot of the language of christian mysticism. he has not seen the necessity of discarding this deuce and trey. he stands pat on his three aces instead of trying to catch the fourth or maybe a pair of kings in the draw. the language of christianity, particularly pauline christianity, is hopelessly mired in the slough of the idea o

BOOK T

others. or in taurus cancer libra sagittarius aquarius two swords: 1 of each of the others. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of pisces, and the first of aries, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decanates is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of saturn in leo. here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. mars 1. leo valour 7 of wands. 2. scorpio loss in pleasure 5 of cups. 3. capricorn material works 3 of pentacles. 4

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

do not realize that it will be only symbolic and fully expect to actually be put to death. with some tribes it does include actual dismemberment; perhaps circumcision, tattooing, the amputation of a finger or the knocking out of a tooth. ritual scourging is another, more common, symbolic form of death. or the death could take the form of a "monster" perhaps the tribe's totem animal swallowing the initiate. a typical initiation ceremony is the one found in gardnerian witchcraft. it is in four parts. the first part is known as the challenge. the initiate is asked if she really does want to go through with it. this may seem a simple and needless question. but from first making contact with a coven it may have taken anywhere up to a year for the would-be witch to reach the point of initiation

this time is necessary, from the craft's point of view, to sort out the wheat from the chaff; those who are sincerely interested in witchcraft as a religion, as opposed to those who have all the wrong ideas believing it to be devil-worship, looking for wild orgies, wanting to join "just for kicks, etc, etc. so after the very long waiting period, during which she has been reading and studying, the initiate is at last there on the threshold. she looks about the inner sanctum for the first time at the flickering candles, the smoking incense, the stem-faced priest pointing a sword directly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame in

rectly at her. it may seem a little ominous to her; a little frightening. it would be small wonder if she then and there decided she would not bother going through with it after all. perhaps shed take up macrame instead!if such should be her decision she is free to turn around and walk away. but after the long waiting period there are few, if any, who decide that way. so, after the challenge, the initiate is blindfolded and bound and led into the circle. there is an oath of secrecy taken by the initiate, in the majority of traditions. once this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to k

this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to kiss! after the oath comes the showing of the tools. each coven has a number of so-called "working tools. these are presented, one by one, to the initiate by the priest. as each one is presented its use is explained and, to show she has understood the explanation, the initiate lays her hands briefly on the tool..at the end of the ceremony the initiate is taken, by the high priest, around the circle to the four cardinalpoints. at each of these she is presented to the gods who are believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made prie

re believed to be there witnessing the event as a newly made priestess and witch. anatomy of the occult raymond buckland, samuel weiser, ny 1977 42/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft after "death" the initiand then finds himself in the womb, awaiting his new birth. in some societies he finds himself in a hut which represents the world. he is at its center; he inhabits a sacred microcosm. the initiate is in the chthonian great mother mother earth. there are innumerable myths of great heroes' gods and goddesses, descending into mother earth (remember the myth of the seax-wica goddess, given in lesson two) and triumphantly returning. within that earth-womb they invariably find great knowledge, for it is often the home of the dead who, traditionally, can see into the future and therefore

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

of t o k e n s the adepts who had gone before him placed in his care. the modesty of this great soul is revealed by the fact that he rarely thought to put his signature to the voluminous writings and lessons on ageless wisdom which he left to posterity in the care of builders of the adytum. dr. case entered into his life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integratio

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

chcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share your interests. many witches like myself choose to practise alone, drawing in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone

velling to an unfamiliar location. you might also use them in a love ritual. note also the influence of particular groups of signs of the zodiac. the cardinal signs- aries, cancer, libra and capricorn- are so-called because when the sun moved into these signs, it marked the beginning of a new season- spring, summer, autumn and winter. people born under a cardinal sign manifest this as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. the fixed signs- leo, taurus, aquarius and scorpio- are signs entered by the sun in the middle of a season. people born under them exhibit stability and a tendency to continue in a predetermined path. the mutable signs -sagittarius, gemini, virgo and pisces- mark the time when the seasons are about to change. those born under them are correspo

f all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially for conditions needing surgery or concerning the mind. yellow is good for careers in business, medicine, technology, communication or the media and also for job changes. yellow candles are best used on a wednesday. green green is the colour of venus, goddess of love, and so is good for all love and relationship

ans, shaped like two snakes, entwined in a double circle. cardinal: principal, as in the four cardinal directions set round a circle- north, south, east, and west. also a term applied to the astrological signs of aries, cancer, libra and capricorn, because when the sun moved into these signs it marked the start of a new season. those born under a cardinal sign manifest this quality as a desire to initiate and to take command of people and situations. cauldron of undry: a magical cauldron, one of the original four celtic treasures, that could provide an endless supply of nourishment and had great healing and restorative powers. believed by some scholars to be the inspiration for the holy grail. censer: a container for granular incense that is burned on charcoal. also called a thurible. chal

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ir, photo, hex" two brothers in tupelo are charged with conspiracy to murder a court judge. the plan, hatched in retaliation for the conviction and sentencing of one of the brothers for armed robbery, unravels when the men try to obtain a photograph and a lock of hair from the intended victim for use in a "voodoo death curse" as reported in a 1989 wall street journal, such strange occurrences can initiate public anxiety, fear, disgust, or ridicule. although we acknowledge ours as a culturally plural society, african-based supernatural practices often reach the acceptable limits of tolerance for "other" religions in the united states.[3] conjure and its associated traditions continue to be much maligned\ 153\ in part through inadvertent association with harming practices. today, as in the p

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

franklin became grand master of what would be known as the "moderns" grand lodge in pennsylvania. 1735 abraham eleazar uraltes chymisches werck 1743-1795 giuseppe balsamo "count cagliostro" 1743-1803 louis claude de saint-martin 1745 sefer yetzirah published in zolkkiew 1745-1797/8 charles-pierre-paul savalette de lange. keeper of the royal treasury, grand officer of the grand orient, and a high initiate of masonry 'versed in all mysteries, in all the lodges, and all the plots' in order to unite all the masonic groups he made his lodge a mixture of all sophistic, martiniste, and masonic systems 'and as a bait to the aristocracy organized balls and concerts at which the adepts, male and female, danced and feasted, or sang of the beauties of their liberty and equality, little knowing that a

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

f these angles were taken from pythagoras, who talked in terms of the significance of 'numbers" rather than "angles. from my readings on the subject, i am convinced that plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and g

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

dark will crumble and fall. it is already doing so. a key part of this process is to reveal the nature of the deception and why it is being perpetrated. the vehicle for keeping this knowledge from the public arena has been the system of initiations used by the ancient mystery schools and the now immense secret society network all over the world, which i call the brotherhood. each higher level of initiate is given more knowledge than those below. this sets up a pyramid structure, with the few who reach the top levels of initiation knowing far, far more than the majority further down the ladder (see figure 3. this makes it easy for those few to manipulate the rest. the content of this esoteric knowledge relates to an understanding of the laws and potential of creation which is far in advanc

r hidden within legends and symbolic stories. thank goodness they were! but knowledge is neutral. it is how you use it that is negative or positive. the spiritual knowledge can be used and abused, and so can the secrecy inherent in the societies and mystery schools which, particularly at their higher levels, know spiritual realities denied to most people. in the same way that each higher level of initiate within the secret societies knows more than those below them, so the fourth dimensional prison warders ensure that they know far more than even those human vehicles at the top of the global pyramid of manipulation. today, at their higher levels, this network of secret societies and the knowledge it has inherited are being used, i believe, for almost entirely negative reasons, under the di

fluenced by the esoteric doctrines of the templars. legends say he visited the so called 'wise men of the near east- just as colombus had done. columbus had his own brotherhood connections. his father was a member of the brotherhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood connections. colu

lieve it is the best way to run the world, but, i most strongly suggest, they are fundamentally misguided because they do not appreciate how such a world can be easily manipulated by the few to the detriment of all. most importantly, they do not realise that the prison warders are manipulating the whole thing, including them. another significant name in this period was dr john dee, an adept (high initiate) and the official astrologer to queen elizabeth i. he was also her unofficial secret agent, and signed his reports 007.6 in a diary entry written in prague in 1586, dee describes an encounter with a "little man" whose feet "seemed not to touch the ground by a foot height, who moved in a little fiery cloud" and who went up into the sky "in a great pillar of fire. in prague, dee gave the em

an plato. he translated three books of plato's republic into german, but his work was never published. it was, however, passed down through the warburg banking family, the subordinates of the rothschilds, and creators of the federal reserve.1 the warburgs, like the rothschilds, would later help to fund adolf hitler. adam weishaupt, the founder of the illuminati, was another plato groupie and high initiate of the all-seeing eye stream of occult 'thinking. the views of john ruskin and his articulate promotion of them brought about a revolution in the thinking of the privileged undergraduates of oxford and some at cambridge, too. rhodes copied ruskin's inaugural lecture in longhand and kept it with him for the rest of his life. the creation of a world government centred on britain became rhod

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e pontiff of universal freemasonry. in his book, morals and dogma, written for higher degree freemasons, he reveals the way the lower levels are misled* the 33 degrees of the scottish rite and 10 degrees of the york rite, both include the blue degrees, of course. to the prison born 7 "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the meetings and doesn't make much effort to understand th

other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the llluminati, the atlantean "sons of belial" or whatever you would like to call them, have sought to build the new atlantis ever since the cataclysmic events that destroyed the original version. atlantis was described by plato (427-347bc, the ancient greek philosopher. he was also a high initiate of the secret society- mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on advanced knowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people. official history dismisses plato's contention that such a continent existed, but there is vast geological support for such claims. the azores, which some believe were part of atlantis, lie on the mid- atla

atlantean "god" was the fire god, votan38 who would turn up later in the americas and europe as wotan and wodan. the american organisation, the lemurian fellowship, which researches the history of the lost continent, says that an extraterrestrial race from venus, known as the kumaras, were the leaders of the lemurian civilisation.39 the fellowship says that the kumaras created a mystery school to initiate chosen people into the advanced esoteric knowledge. it was structured as 13 schools (levels of initiation, they say, with each one more advanced than the one below.40 this is the classic structure of secret societies throughout history. those who passed the initiation into the 13th school would then be allowed to teach the knowledge themselves as a member of the "order of the serpents. wi

society called the knights of christ in portugal. the knights of christ were another name for the knights templar who fled france for portugal and scotland after a purge against them in 1307.33 through this secret society underground, columbus had access to the ancient maps that charted the americas. it is known that he had "strange maps" when he set out for "india. columbus was a secret society initiate and, according to the american freemasonic historian, manly p. hall, he was connected to the same secret network in genoa, italy, as the man later known as john cabot.34 five years after columbus landed in the americas, cabot sailed from the templar port of bristol, england, to "discover" what we now call north america. they could do this because they had access through the secret societi

etween the reptilians and the nordics. as a "serpent" colony, you would expect to find pyramids in china, and you do. one was some 1,000 feet high- twice the height of the great pyramid at giza. this was encircled by others and some still survive today, including what is left of that monster structure. references to them have been found in chinese texts dating back 5,000 years. the secret society initiate georges ivanovitch gurdjieff said that he had been part of an unsuccessful expedition to find a lost city of the uigher empire under the sands of the gobi desert. he said he was initiated into the sun/moon brotherhood of central asia and was told that the founders of this brotherhood had come from mars in ancient times.19 james churchward says that the uigher empire were former lemurians

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.official history dismisses platos contention that such a continent existed and there areapparent historical discrepancies in his accounts, but there is geological support for hisbasic theme. the azores, which some

geometry can be found in cydonia on mars and in the great structures of the ancientworld like those at stonehenge, the pyramids at giza in egypt, teotihuacan in mexicoand in zimbabwe. these mathematics accord with the golden mean geometry asdepicted by the italian artist, leonardo da vinci (1452-1519, in his picture of the maninside a circle (see figure 9. da vinci, as we shall see, was a leading initiate of thesecret society network and this is how he was able to predict the coming of thetelephone, design flying machines and tanks, and design bicycles in the 15th and 16thcenturies which look basically like the modern version today.another constant is the latitude of 19.5 degrees. this is the latitude on which thepyramids, many ancient temple complexes, and other sacred structures were bui

ct to various events at different times. as with the texts that form the basis of thevarious religions, there are two levels of knowledge in sun worship. in the ancientworld, the hierarchy focused on the sun because they knew its effect at a deep level,while the masses worshipped the sun because its heat and light had an obvious andcrucial role in ensuring an abundant harvest. in the same way, an initiate of the esotericknowledge will read the bible differently to a christian or jewish believer. the initiatewill recognise the symbolism, the numerology and the esoteric codes, while the believertakes the text literally so the same text acts as a means of passing on esotericknowledge to the initiated and creates a prison-religion for the masses who are notinitiated. great scam.to understand t

of godsin the ancient world long before the name of jesus was even heard of. indeed, weknow his name wasnt jesus because thats a greek translation of a hebrew name. theterm son of god would seem to originate at least as far back as the aryan gothic kingsof cilicia who took the title son of the sun god, a tradition adopted by the pharaohsof egypt.1 to many in the new age, jesus is sananda, a high initiate of some spiritualhierarchy who incarnated to infuse the earth with the christ energy. or, depending onwho you talk to, he was an extraterrestrial on a similar mission. to others he wasclaiming to be the king of the jews by right of his king david bloodline. but didjesus actually exist? did moses, solomon and king david exist? i would saycategorically no. there is no credible evidence for

k and filejewish people to reap the unspeakable consequences. the levite story of exodus is asmokescreen to hide the fact that the hebrew knowledge was stolen from the egyptianmystery schools after they were infiltrated by the babylonian brotherhood. the82egyptians considered the jehovah revelation to be a robbery committed against thesacred sciences.2 manly p. hall, the freemasonic historian and initiate, said that blackmagic dictated the state religion in egypt and that the intellectual and spiritual activitiesof the people were paralysed by complete obedience to the dogma formulated by thepriestcraft. what a perfect description of the levite-babylonian mode of manipulationand of all the religions, like christianity, which were to emerge from the lies theypeddled. and thats a crucial poi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

testimony given in march, 1867, before the house judiciary committee, by general gordon granger. general granger related a meeting between himself, president andrew johnson, who was a mason, and albert pike, the most famous of all masons. general granger reported his surprise that president johnson considered himself to be subordinate to albert pike. this subordination is detailed in the oath the initiate takes during the third degree, called the master mason's degree, inside the blue lodge. this oath states "i do promise..that i will obey all..summonses..given..to me from the hand of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the

DEMONIC BIBLE

he feels is appropriate so that it is harmonious with his past magical workings and comes naturally to him. the rituals of the demonic bible are similar to those of the necronomicon or the sacred magic of abramelin the mage in that, unlike a mere book of spells for love, power, wealth, or the destruction of one s enemies, the demonic bible presents a series of rituals that the magician can use to initiate himself. all of the rituals in the demonic bible form a single ritual working which the magician may spend a lifetime performing. the goal of the working is to symbolically open the gates of hell and become one with the forces of darkness. these dark forces may or may not have an independent existence apart from man s belief in them but, whatever they may be, these forces exist in an acau

le ritual 1. dress for ritual and make any preliminary preparations. 2. enter ritual chamber; shut out all outside light sources. 3. celebrant lights candle(s. 4. celebrant lights incense; places incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have crossed the gates of hell) 7. initiate recites any preliminary statements. 8. initiate recites incantation three or more times. 9. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 10. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 11. the initiate gives herself to the celebrant who does to her as he wishes. 12. celebrant extinguishes candles; allows light to once again enter

. 3. either celebrant or partner lights candle(s. 4. either celebrant or partner lights incense; places incense in incense burner. 5. wait a few minutes; allow the incense to fill the room; meditate upon intent of ritual. 6. celebrant recites any preliminary statements( i have become the devil incarnate) 7. partner recites any preliminary statements( i am the goddess of darkness) 8. celebrant and initiate recite incantation together three or more times. 9. both drink from chalice as a sign of communion with the forces of darkness. 10. celebrant and partner come together in sexual union. 11. extinguish candles; allow light to once again enter the ritual chamber. the rituals of the demonic bible may be undertaken by a group or coven. if this is the case, each participant chooses a dark god/g

DIABOLUS

ions to the grimoires of the luciferian path1 and how this form of practice manifests from mythological and historical sources. another question may be asked, what is the purpose of the adversary? in my years of practice and development of the art on a personal level, i feel and understand the nature of the adversary to be dual in its nature. satan is a tester, who by illuminating the self of the initiate asks and poses many questions and challenges; it is up to the individual to answer these by action and balanced thought. the devil has always given the greatest gifts, however the cost is the test itself. you may be led into the darkness and feel as if you cannot go on therein is a test, to rise up through that trouble in your life to emerge as a bringer of light this is only a mere glimp

len angels (the conception of) god-head must ever evolve it s own inertia for transmutation to its very opposite because it contains it..the idea of god ever means the forgetfulness of supremacy and godliness. so must be supplanted by fear. the book of pleasure, austin osman spare within the practice of magic the lore of iblis provides a powerful initiatory model for the sorcerer. essentially the initiate seeks to become like satan, by antinomian methods of separating the self from the natural or mundane world. one may seek to ask how this works, and why would you want to do it? luciferians do not consider satan to be a completely malefic spirit, rather a balanced force of both dark and light. many luciferian rites involve the symbolism of black21, red22 white23 and green24 as being differ

king with the deific power of iblis or shaitan is not a safe route. it matters not if you are looking at the aforementioned force as an actual spirit or as a symbol of the dark recesses of the mind. what must be carefully adhered to is that which is unseen, that when the imagination can adapt consciousness (through the subconscious) with the image of satan then the transformation begins. once the initiate has embraced the path, there is no turning back. one may fall from the path; such is a kiss of death to the individual in question based on their own potential and failure. the left hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but als

holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the initiate into their own self-invoked darkness. by exploring this world as a subjective state, the individual slowly transforms his or herself into a form of iblis, thus becoming like lucifer. the shadow is the testing force from which you may create and manifest what you desire, and be careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is

pe of malefic and diabolic power, and is presented in initiation ceremonies where the participant met a horned devil covered in animal skins and masked, many were taught to summon the devil by the means of certain phrases of the bible recited backwards35. in the toad rite36, ahriman is a primal or infernal spirit mask of cain, thus through the flesh of cain does the devil first manifest and later initiate. in east anglian hereditary witchcraft, it is suggested that when cain went to nod he was greeted by the devil who made him the first witch. even with older areas of historical and hereditary craft cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british heredit

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

side and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) in conformity with will, using means

telesmatic: a system used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) to develop images for visualization based on the letters of the name of the entity to be given an image. incubus: a spiritual entity classified as a minor demon (q.v) that comes in masculine shape/form to have sexual union with a mortal woman, often against her will and usually while she is asleep. the plural is incubi. initiate: a person who has undergone, or is about to undergo the primary rite of entry into an occult organization or current. instict: an innate, sub-rational and usually unconscious impulse, prompting living beings to act in given ways in certain situations which are critical in their lives. inteligence: a non physical, spiritual entity usually said to reside in the heavens. intelligences are be

ism. magickal catharsis: the release of magickal potency at the climax of a ritual or ceremony. it is usually accompanied by an emotional release, and in some forms of magick by physical climax. the catharsis of greek tragedy was no more than a pale echo of the original magickal catharsis of the greek eulusian mysteries. magickal memory: the memory of past lives. magickal name: a name given to an initiate, or chosen by one who receives initiation, to signify the death of the old life and the birth into the magickal life. also called the motto (q.v. magnatism, animal: a universal fluid postulated by fredrich anton mesmer (1733-1815) that renders human bodies susceptible to the influences of celestial bodies and other human beings. it manifests itself in the body with opposite poles of force

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

concoctions. the eternal temple in the heavens, however, is another matter and innumerable witnesses, of every age and faith, have borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european trad

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential ground plan of classification to which all other systems can be related. the ray upon which the western aspirant works has manifested itself-through many different cultures and developed a characteristic technique in each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of t

we shall begin to understand x. 8. there are a great many symbols which are used as objects of meditation; the cross in christendom; the god-forms in the egyptian system; phallic symbols in other faiths. these symbols are used by the uninitiated as a means of concentratmg the mind and introducing into it certain thoughts, calling up certain associated ideas, and stimulating certain feelings. the initiate, however, uses a symbol-system differently; he uses it as an algebra by means of which he will read the secrets of unknown potencies; in other words, he uses the symbol as a means of guiding thought out into the unseen and incomprehensible. mystical qabala page 13 9. and how does he do this? he does it by using a composite symbol; a symbol which is an unattached unit would not serve his p

ing that is secret, but collecting that which has already been given to the world and is of a simple and well-known nature. when i first had access to certain manuscripts, i believed them to be secret, and unknown to the world at large, but a wider acquaintance with occult literature has revealed to me that the information is to be found scattered broadcast through it. much, in fact, to which the initiate is sworn to secrecy has been published by mathers and wynn westcott themselves, and as recently as 1926 a new edition of mathers' work on the qabalab was brought out under the editorship of his widow (who may be assumed to have known his wishes, and in that work will be found most of the tables that i give in these pages. as these catalogues of beings were originally given to the world by

mediaeval rabbis, it may justly be held that the copyright in them has lapsed owing to the passage of time. in any case such ownership as there may be in these ideas is vested in the original author and not in any subsequent commentator, and that author, according to the qabalah itself, is the archangel metatron. 23. much that was once common knowledge has been gathered up and confined under the initiate's oath of secrecy. it is crowley's jibe at his teachers that they bound him to secrecy with terrible oaths and then "confided the hebrew alphabet to his safe keeping" 24. the philosophy of the qabalah is the esotericism of the west. in it we find such a cosmogony as is found in the stanzas of dyzan, which were the basis of mme blavatsky's work. herein she found the framework of traditiona

is drawn in one place, and for others in another. the ignorant man goes no further than the concept of god as an old man with a long white beard who sat on a golden throne and gave orders for creation. the scientist will go back a little further before he is compelled to draw a veil called the ether; and the philosopher will go back yet further before he draws a veil called the absolute; but the initiate will go back furthest of all because he has learnt to do his thinking in symbols, and symbols are to the mind what tools are to the hand-an extended application of its powers. 4. the qabalist takes for his starting-point kether, the crown, the first sephirah which he symbolises by the figure one, unity, and by the point within the circle. from this he traces backward the three veils of ne

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place involuntarily during sleep, and is not deliberately willed by the offender. very many people who are at present psychics 18 of 103 and sensitives got their training in the covens of medieval witchcraft, and for this reason experienced occultists are very wary of the natural psychic, as distinguished from the initiate with his technique of psychism. where psychism and mental unbalance are found conjoined with a malevolent disposition, there is strong presumption that the cult of diabolus is not far to seek. a curious set of happenings, in which i myself was one of the actors, throws a good deal of light on this by no means uncommon occurrence. it was in the early days of my interest in occultism, when

not get away, and then absorb it into himself through compassion. as he completed the operation, he fell over backwards unconscious. it was, in fact, the same method that i was instructed to use in dealing with my were-wolf, but it is a much more formidable task to absorb and transmute the projection of 27 of 103 another person than to absorb one's own, and could only have been accomplished by an initiate of a very high grade, which z. indubitably was. his opinion concerning the case, though there was no means of obtaining independent confirmation of this, was that some eastern european troops had been brought to the western front, and among these were individuals with the traditional knowledge of black magic for which south eastern europe has always enjoyed a sinister reputation among occ

o decorate the grave of a famous public man. even the people whose religious feelings were not outraged by this act of sacrilege regarded it as in shocking bad taste. yet nobody proposed to strip the graveclothes from the body of someone's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is strictly counselled that he should never blaspheme the name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the breaths of the sons of men" says the old arab proverb. we should have enough sympathy with the struggles of another soul towards the light not to desecrate the things that are sa

human beings may also come into touch with elemental beings by themselves venturing into the spheres of elemental life. such contacts need not necessarily be harmful to either kingdom provided those who enter into them know what they are about. in fact, such associations are frequently entered into by occultists in the course of their work and researches, but it is an undertaking for the advanced initiate only, not for neophytes. there are cases, however, where such an association may lead to harm. the human partner in the association may be ill-equipped or ill-adapted for the undertaking. he may have ventured out beyond his depth, having picked up a formula from some more experienced occultist and used it without proper preparation. or again, it is not uncommon to find people who have bro

ture far save in the company of an experienced occultist who understands the technique of the methods employed. there are many people for whom the deva kingdom, as the sphere which the elementals share with the nature spirits is sometimes called, has a great fascination, and they try by meditation and ritual to get into touch with it. in my opinion it is decidedly risky for a person who is not an initiate to attempt this work. it is exceedingly apt to lead to mental unbalance, if not to actual obsession. not that the nature contacts are evil, but they are profoundly disturbing to the human consciousness because they stir those atavistic depths which the psycho-analyst aims at laying bare by means of his technique. anyone who is acquainted with the literature or practice of psycho-analysis

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

hat deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree of knowledge, which had become grafted upon each other so that they formed one tree. some commentators believe this to symbolize the harmony of science and religion in the kabala. the guardian angel presented seth with three seeds from this tree and directed him to place them within the mouth of his father, adam, when he died. fro

of freemasonry and awarded an annual gold medal to the author of the best historical memoir on the subject. branches of the order were established at worms, cologne, and paris, and it was said to be affiliated with the society of alethophilas, or lovers of truth, after which it named one of its grades. there were two temples, comprising the following degrees (1) apprentice of egyptian secrets (2) initiate into egyptian secrets (3) cosmopolitan (4) christian philosopher, and (5) alethophilos. higher grades (1) esquire (2) soldier, and (3) knight, thus supplying egyptian, christian, and templar mysteries to the initiate. in 1806 a pamphlet was published at berlin entitled a discovery concerning the system of the order of african architects. afs see american folklore society ag a red flower u

ast days in tubingen he finished and anonymously published the fama fraternitatis, the first of his rosicrucian publications. the following year he published the confessio, soon to be followed by the chemical marriage. by this time he had moved to vaihingen as the church s deacon. andrae s three volumes announced the existence of a secret fraternity founded by christian rosencreutz, a high occult initiate. the order had supposedly been founded a century earlier and was only now being made public. the documents further invited inquiries from interested readers but failed to give an address or location for the fraternity. over the next decades, many would look in vain for the group. in 1619 andrae published a short work, the tower of babel, in which he confessed his authorship and told his r

gold, there descended a man, naked as the unfallen adam, holding a serpent in his hand, and having a burning star upon his head. the grand mistress announced that this was the genius of truth, the immortal, the divine cagliostro, issued without procreation from the bosom of our father abraham, and the depositary of all that hath been, is, or shall be known on the universal earth. he was there to initiate them into the secrets of which they had been fraudulently deprived. the grand copt thereupon commanded them to dispense with the profanity of clothing, for if they would receive truth they must be as naked as itself. the sovereign priestess setting the example unbound her girdle and permitted her drapery to fall to the ground, and the fair initiates following her example exposed themselve

s were detested by the common people, as they were believed to be the source of all the evil that befell them; the majority of them usually ended their days by secret assassinations. sorcerers were nearly always women. they entered the sisterhood by means of a secret initiation held in the forest at midnight. the woman who desired to become a sorceress sacrificed a cock on a nest of termites. the initiate cut the cock in two from the head to the tail and danced in front of it in the nude until, by force of her incantations, the two halves of the bird approached each other and became once more alive and started crowing again. sorceresses were said to be known by the tendency of their complexion to alter its hue and by their swollen and bloodshot eyes. they possessed numerous rites for gaini

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

was awarded several certificates of merit. upon receiving a certificate of completion in 1886 she opened a studio in london. the following year, at the british museum, she met samuel l. mac- gregor mathers. he was, at the time, doing the initial research that would lead to the founding of the hogd. the isis-urania temple, the first center of the hogd, was opened in 1888 and mina became the first initiate, taking the magical name vestigia nulla retrorsum. the couple was married in 1890, at which time mina changed her name to moina. shortly after their marriage, at a gathering of people interested in psychic matters, moina s ability as a clairvoyant was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the development of the order. in 1891, mathers claimed that he had made contact with the

einer fully developed his own interpretations of theosophy, which culminated in his concept of anthroposophy (man-wisdom. mysteria mystica maxima name given to the british lodge of the occult society oto (ordo templi orientis) when theodor reuss, head of the german order, proposed that aleister crowley start a british section. mysteries from the greek word muein, to shut the mouth, and mustes, an initiate: a term for what is secret or concealed in a religious context. although certain mysteries were probably part of the initiatory ceremony of the priests of ancient egypt, we are ignorant of their exact nature, and the term is usually used in connection with certain semi-religious ceremonies held by various cults in ancient greece. the mysteries were secret cults, to which only certain init

icants entered the higher grades, a ceremony called the sacrament was held where they partook of consecrated bread and wine. believers were also expected to undergo dramatic trials of strength, faith, and endurance, a stoical attitude and unflinching moral courage demanded as sign of fitness in the participant. the drinking of the sacred wine and the baptism of blood were supposed to bring to the initiate not only material benefit but wisdom. they gave the power to combat evil and the power to attain the immortality of their god. an order of priests was connected with this cult, which faithfully carried on the occult tradition and usages, such as that of initiation, the rites of which were arduous; the tending of a perpetual fire on the altars; and prayers to the sun at dawn, noon, and eve

element, but these, as indicated, were changed and ennobled as the beneficence of mithra took precedence over his warlike prowess. the mithraic brotherhoods were involved with secular interests as well as spiritual ones and were in fact highly organized communities, composed of trustees, councils, senates, attorneys, patrons, and people of high status and wealth. belonging to such a body gave the initiate a sense of brotherhood and comradeship that was doubtless a powerful reason for the popularity the mithraic cult gained in the roman army, whose members, dispersed to the ends of the earth, relied on such fraternal comfort and solace. sources: angus, samuel. the mystery religions and christianity. london: john murray, 1928. reprint, new york: dover, 1975. burkert, walter. ancient mystery

. three initiations distinguish the practice of nroogd. the first initiation, called the white cord, marks the entrance either into the nroogd community, or into a particular coven s instruction. the second initiation, called the red cord, is a full initiation into the mysteries of witchcraft. red cord initiates are elders of the tradition, and are empowered to lead their own covens and train and initiate. the third initiation is not bestowed by human hand but rather by the gods themselves, and is called a black cord, or taking the garter. this last is the most intensely personal of the three. the order holds large public ritual celebrations at each of the eight sabbats for the benefit of the greater pagan community. the most unique of these celebrations is the re-enactment of the eleusini

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

1999. the reptilians and king leo. http//www.greatdreams.com/ reptlan/repleo.htm korton commander korton is a well-loved, ubiquitous channeling entity. he is also a leading light in the ashtar command, a close, trusted associate of ashtar. according to a common belief, he heads the ashtar command kor communications base, located in an otherdimensional correlate to the planet mars. his task is to initiate contact with budding channelers and train them for their work. he also supervises the eagles, extraterrestrials who live on earth and pass as earthlings while performing missions for the ashtar command. some contactees have reported boarding his ship in out-of-body states to attend briefings in what looks like a large amphitheater. one psychic who observed him in the course of an interste

nflicts with their benevolent counterparts. a person approaching a spacecraft should be certain it is not a satonian ship. see also: contactees further reading tuella [pseud. of thelma b. turrell, ed, 1989. ashtar: a tribute. third edition. salt lake city, ut: guardian action publications. secret chiefs secret chiefs are shadowy superhuman adepts who have used their magical power and knowledge to initiate and guide occult groups and hidden societies. according to british occultist s. l. mac- gregor mathers (1854 1918, who claimed to have met the secret chiefs on a number of occasions, these people or entities are able to live in both physical and psychic bodies. they are, he told a correspondent, possessed of terrible. powers. i felt i was in contact with a force so terrible that i can onl

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

lar bhava, or devotional mood, toward small face. it may be that of servant to the lord as divine master or king/queen, child to the lord as divine parent, parent to the lord as divine child, or lover to the lord as the divine beloved. the play of the holy spirit in the awakened soul is, indeed, a wondrous mystery. for the vast majority of people in this dark age of kali, samadhi experiences will initiate in the dream state in yetzirah. this dream state samadhi is called shushupta samadhi in sanskrit. individuals who have such experiences open in the waking state are rare in these latter days. hence, it is% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" also quite rare to find individuals who sustain bhava samadhis in their waking states. having become firmly established in small face, the aspirant is freed from taki

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

s constituted by the circle of the zodiac. as festugiere explains, the twelve vices or "punishments" come from the twelve signs of the zodiac which oppressed tat when he was still material and under the influence of matter. festugiere compares this with the ascent through the spheres in the pimander, where there are seven vices with the planets which 29 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" the initiate abandons on his upward path' the punishments of matter are thus really the influences of the stars, for which are substituted, in the regenerative experience, virtues which are divine powers which free the soul from the material weight of the heaven and its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus has

ndred and fifty great men and inventors' the possessor of this system thus rose above time and reflected the whole universe of nature and of man in his mind. i believe, as already suggested, that the reason why such a memory system as this is a hermetic secret may be because of allusions in the corpus hermeticum to gnostic reflection of the universe in the mind, as at the end of pimander when the initiate engraves within him the benefit of pimander,2 or as in corpus hermeticum xi, resumed in chapter ii of this book as "egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. i quote now again from the concluding paragraph of that resume: unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond meas

animals, plants, stones, etc, the whole world of physical creation, and on the outer circle, all arts and sciences under the images of 150 inventors and great men. the central magic images formed as it were the magical power-station informing the whole system. the system was attributed to "hermes" and we thought that it related to the experience, described in one of the hermetic treatises, of the initiate who reflects within his mind the whole universe in the ecstasy in which he becomes one with the powers. in the de imaginum, signorum et idearum compositione we have a similar idea but in a more elaborate form. the central magical power-station is now represented by twelve "principles. these are the powers or forces of one personality. the contents of the universe, arts and sciences, and s

urther below, pp. 406-7. 5 "nee enim vocabulo ideae hie utimur tali modo quo plato. sed. pro angelis, daemonibus, stellarum effigiebus& deorum vel dearum imaginibus, quibus coelestia attribuuntur, fludd, op. cit, p. 50. the title of bruno's book "on the composition of images, signs, and ideas" refers to "ideas" in this sense* op. lat, i i (hi, p. 92. 334 giordano bruno: last published work of the initiate to become identified with powers, and so to become divine. bruno once more expounds in the first part of the de imaginum compositione his theory of the imagination as the chief instrument in religious and magical processes. he had given the theory in the explicatio triginta sigillorum, written in england, and gives it most fully of all in the de magia, written about 1590 or 1591 (that is

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

of the i vii god-forms viii bibliography 0 introduction one thing which i seemed to have lost at first was trust; trust in myself and belief in the vomit of others -we 99 it is my purpose to convey to the reader my experiences as an explorer of the psycho-cosm of self. i hope to convey this knowledge with a sense of practical application and a possible future arena of exploration to the inspiring initiate. the techniques and ways used can be adapted to many different formats and uses (even outside of the angelic operation itself. the chaos magical approach is of the violate. this approach is even subject to it s own nature. according to liber chrnzn, to achieve the ecstasy of heaven one should violate the violate. one of the advantages of the chaos magical standpoint lies in it s paradigm

left-hand variation of the dark matter at hand rite. this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog as well as grendel s had and accident and the events transpiring since then(*a) i found the cure by ultra-nate grendels had an accident an x-cursion into the land of liberation. an invocation of grendel's desire. for the initiate to incorporate into a preferred format. the temple is ready, the self is prepared, the trance is induced, the desire stated. the summons, the closing, then comes the laughter. act i blacker than black, midnight of death i summon your bleak oblivion. time again and illusion seemed drawn up from the heart of nothing, i call your bliss. take my pain as an offering to my self my hurt is of th

ent act i (experience a hurt while acting. iii. a) perform callings of set as isolate intoxication and lucifer/ christ as unity/ perfection in shadow light (see appendix vii. summon using spontaneous words (use of constructed sigils. b) statement of will "it is my will to manifest that which is potential. it is my will to find the potential lying in wait. it is my will to evolve (it is my will to initiate this being into the ax for the immanentization of the pandaemonic epoch by the will and majesty of myself and the great dragon) it is also my will to ask for a sigil of chaos to call and aid me/ us" c) declare "xiqual wec "ongo wec "tomargo wec "phenomenise dark matter! do dark matter! dark matter by whatever means necessary" d) melt the ice cube on your forehead and open the 3'rd eye. e)

of pain and bliss. burning. iii/2a: when following the pathway of a scarlet brother, when treading congress with the angel. there comes a time of suffering (see detailed above, the rite of suffering. the key is given for unleashing the denizens of hell upon the aspirant (opening the doorway of the abyss, this must be resonated. this is a win or lose situation as demonic forces attempt to tear the initiate apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the concepts and truth of both the brother of the star and the babe of chrnzn. being exalted in scarlet. our school and way is, and has been. a paradigm for t

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ittee find that the lodge has jurisdiction, they then inquire and report on the fitness of the candidate to be made a masona duty to be performed with zealous care and prudence, and "without fear, favor or affection: and the character of their report, whether favorable or unfavorable, should never be entered of record. if the candidate is accepted, and no objection is made, the master proceeds to initiate him at such time as he deems proper. first section. during the preparation of the candidate, only the junior deacon and the stewards should be in the maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (6 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] preparationroom with him. before the candidate is prepared for the first degree he should give unequivocal answers to the following questio

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

iews. it was for this reason that the alchemists who had studied more deeply that the majority, were forced to embody their teachings in highly allegorical and symbolical language. their teaching concerning the spiritual evolution of man, and their use of the terms salt, sulphur, mercury, and azoth, so mystifying to the masses, were nevertheless rooted in cosmic truths, highly illuminating to the initiate. the students of the rosicrucian teachings who have learned how the world came into being and the process of gradual creation should have no difficulty in properly understanding every part of the alchemist's language. we know in the first place, that there was a time when man-in-the-making was a hermaphrodite, male-female, and able to create from himself, and we remember also that at that

he wisdom of the wearer. it will be remembered that according to the bible story the lucifer spirit appeared to eve as a serpent, a son of wisdom. cain according to the masonic legend, was born from this union with eve. it is also stated that the lucifer spirit then left eve, who thus became a widow, and cain was thus the son of the lucifer spirit, the serpent of wisdom, and eve, the widow. every initiate to this day has the serpent symbol on his brow and is known to his fellows by that token as a son of the widow and the lucifer spirit. therefore we shall trace hiram abiff to his next embodiment by that mark, and as evidence given by a party against his own interest is particularly valuable according to law, we call special attention to the following points gained from the catholic latin

tually gifted people, which the ancient egyptians had marked by placing the uraeus upon the brows of one and at the navels of the other. the latter were mediumistic persons, receiving impressions from spirit controls through the solar plexus. they were properly designated naioth by the hebrews who used the feminine suffix to indicate their negative qualities. but the voluntary clairvoyant and the initiate, represented by the egyptians as having the serpentine uraeus in the forehead, were called naim by the hebrews who used the male suffix to designate the positive spiritual faculty which they possess. and the latin catholic version of the new testament (luke, chapter vii, verses 11 to 15) speaks of the person raised by christ as the widow's son of nain. as the serpent is not fully unfolded

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

l facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "let there be light" let the student ponder well the re

ll the relation of fire and flame; the former lies sleeping, invisible in everything, and is kindled into light in various ways: by a blow of a hammer upon a stone, by friction of wood against wood and by chemical action, etc. this gives us a clue to the identity and state of the father "whom no man hath seen at any time" but who is revealed in "the light of the world" the son, who is the highest initiate of the sun period. as the unseen fire is revealed in the flame, so also the fullness of the father dwelt in the son, and they are one as fire is one with the flame in which it manifests. this is the root of all true sun and fire worship. all look beyond the physical symbol and adore "our father who art in heaven" the mystic masons of today hold this faith in fire as firmly as ever. thus i

wer as dynamic energy required in the evolution of a solar system. water is the agent it used to quench the fire of active spirits. the zone between the heated center of the separate spirit sphere, and the point where its individual atmosphere meets cosmic space, is a battleground of evolving spirits at various stages of evolution. the present angels were human in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation

stored in himself the power to rise, any more than a pistol can be fired till it has been loaded. initiation is merely like pulling the trigger, and consists in showing the candidate how to use the power latent within himself. there were some among the workmen on the temple who thought they ought to be promoted to a higher degree, but who had not the power within; therefore hiram abiff could not initiate them, and as they were unable to see that the lack was in themselves, they felt provoked at hiram, as over-ambitious candidates of today feel slighted and stamp a spiritual teacher a fraud who is unable to give them immediate illumination and induction into the invisible, while they are still eating of the "flesh-pots of egypt" and unwilling to sacrifice themselves upon the altar of self

with him in wisdom; this "white stone" knowledge would even enable him to lift the veil of invisibility and meet the superhuman hierarchs, who work in the world with a potency undreamt of by the masses. masonic traditions tell us that hiram's preparations were so perfect that success would have been assured, had not treachery triumphed. but the incompetent craftsmen whom hiram had been unable to initiate into the higher degrees, conspired to pour water into the vessel cast to receive the molten sea; for they knew that the son of fire was unskilled in the manipulation of the watery element, and could not combine it with his wonderful alloy. thus, by frustrating hiram's cherished plan and spoiling his masterpiece, they aimed to revenge themselves upon the master. solomon had been privately

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

clet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed their initiation, as being "born again" in 1988, when george bush was on the presidential campaign trail; barb

o denote deity] while we may think it abhorrent for a snake to be swallowing a human, we discover that the satanist had a different point of view. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says that a snake swallowing a human being symbolizes "the process of initiation. when a man has prepared himself as to achieve insight into the nature of the spiritual realm, then he is said to be an initiate. a true initiate is one who has been given, or who has earned, such wisdom as permits him to look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light. without damaging his vision" what this gobble-dee-gook means is that a man has to be prepared to worship satan, because such worship goes against all of god's instinctive knowledge about himself which he has placed in every man. of course, this i

very same symbol, and you have to just keep digging until you get them all. sexual connotations have been assigned to many of the symbols that are most commonly used in the fraternity, and for which other, meanings [completely non-sexual] have been taught to the lower level mason. sexual connotations to masonic symbols sex in the "g" the letter "g" is displayed quite often in masonic symbols. the initiate is told that this letter stands for "god" and for "geometry" which the supreme architect of the universe used to design the universe. however, arthur waite, occultist and 33rd degree mason quotes eliphas levi who is also a 33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteries o

orals and dogma [page 631-32] that the monad[#1] is male, and the duad[#2] is female. their sexual union produces the triad[#3, which is "represented by the letter 'g, the generative principle" this term "generative principle" is code for the sex act. sex act in columns- broken and unbroken the broken column is utilized by the eastern star and freemasonry. it contains many levels of meanings. the initiate is told that the broken column signifies an early death. the mason learns later on that columns represent gods[ joseph fort newton, the builders: a story and study of masonry, cedar rapids, iowa, the torch press, 1914, p. 9] a different hidden meaning for the broken column is learned later on by the mason "in egyptian mythology, isis is sometimes pictured weeping over the broken column, w

exuberant seeds, the ova cells [rollin c. blackmer, the lodge and the craft: a practical explanation of the work of freemasonry, st. louis, the standard masonic publishing company, 1923, p. 249; emphasis added] first, this reference to being "born again" is not only not biblical, it is blasphemous and satanic. satanists have always tried to teach a counterfeit born again experience. as an occult initiate goes through his initiation ritual, when he is pulled back to his feet, usually out of a coffin, he is said to now be born again. notice that freemasons teach that a person is born again through the masonic temple, with no mention ever being made of the shed blood of jesus christ. secondly, the masonic depiction of the pomegranate is sexually explicit in the extreme. in order to convince

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

has been replaced by the mechanical conception, and yet in itself the mystery remains as profound. christ understood this when he said: ggive not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. h1 to the common folk christ spoke in parables, not because he was of a common mind, but because he was an initiate and so understood how fine is the division between reason and madness, and how easily can knowledge dissolve the filament which separates these two. this essential wisdom, and wisdom is largely the application of knowledge to circumstances, has always been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence t

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

structing the cipher rituals so that they could be worked. he had already ensured, with mathers' help, that theorderwould be well publicized.thefirst step in promoting theordercame in february 1888, with a letter from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreech

joumaltheunknownworld;it contained the following remarkable claim regarding the order's private papers 'doubtless the higher chiefs take means for removing any importantmssfrom those whom they see about to become incapacitated either by illness or death. as for treachery, it is not likelythatany very important secrets would be given to a member until his fidelity was thoroughly assured; and every initiate of an occultorderknows that his wilful perjury would be followed by unpleasantconsequences-possibfy acoroner'sinquest,and averdictof'deathfromsyncope'.7at the time this appeared waite wasnota member of the golden dawn,buthe undoubtedly knew what was going on. he had joined theorderearly in1891,took the theoricus and practicus grades as a 34th birthday present, added the 4=7 in april1892 a

bserved phenomena can be accounted for with logical completeness, either today or in the sixteenth century' later, in the years before thegreatwar, he wrote a seriesofhistorical novels on witchcraft,butit was neither by supernatural influence nor by their intrinsic merit that they were published; more simply it was due tohughelliott, who owned the publishing house of rebman and co, being a fellow initiate in the golden dawn. brodie-innes' successor as imperator in amen-ra was less open about his occult pursuits. william peck was the citys4thegoldendawnastronomer for edinburgh, a believer in astrology,a freemason, theosophist and a member of papus' martinist order. in the opinionofmme. de steiger, peck was 'abomoccultist..a first-rate astronomer and astrologer and accustomed to great though

. blackden retaliated by producingtheritual of themysteryof thejudgmentof the soul,a translation from the papyrus of ani 'restored to something very like its original form' with the rubrics and commentary supplied by blackden himself. he saw this ceremony as 'the final gateway into that degree of initiation, where the traditional esoteric wisdom of egyptwas taught and its methods practised by the initiate. many years later waite met blackden while walking on the sussex downs; he did not record their conversation,butit is safe to assume that whatever else they talked about, they said nothing of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. references:i. w.b.yeats,the tmnblingoftheveil(1922),p. 69.2.w.b.yeats,essays(1924),pp.35-36.this essay,'magic',was first published in1901.3.thetextofthepamphlet

present myself?'59power'no, no, theywould doitwithoutyour knowledge 'and after that 'you would then have to study 'study what''you would haveto learn by heart a considerablemass of material. that would be the firstthing''ifthismaterial isin print, why doesitnot become publicproperty''itis not in print.itis in manuscript. each manuscript is carefully numbered and trusted to the honour of a passed initiate. we have neverhad a case of one goingwrong 'well' saidi,'it is veryinteresting, and you can go ahead with the next step, whateverit maybe."the'next step' was an astral examinationofconandoyle, which he found'queerand disagreeable' and he declined to join, although he became convinced that pullen bury was clairvoyant, at the least, and that there was more to theorderthan met the eye 'i rem

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

losophic or gnostic-christian form of the earlier work. i have no objection to urge against the notion which has been formulated by edward macbean among others, that thefamawas written by a true follower of christian rosenkreuz's original order, lind that the latter was written by valentine andrea, a well-known german theologian and mystic who flourished at that time. he may have been a low grade initiate of the rosicrucian order and have been ordered to publish thisconfessioto temper the storm which had been set up by the first tract. this effect, however, did not follow, and the polemic fury of theliteraticontinued in full force for many, many years. many modern critics have accepted this suggestion that andrea wrote theconfessio;but they err from want of study, who say that both are fro

tron during 1871-2-3.the history of the rosicrucians 35kenneth mackenzie, the author ofthe royalmasoniccyclopaedia1877, became an honorary magus; he read many lectures to the college,butdeclined to hold any office. this frater visited in paris and also interviewed in london the well255 known french author, eliphaz levi, whose real name was alphonse louis constant; he was a continental rosicrucian initiate, and wrote thehistoiredelamagie,1860,la clefdesgrandsmystere253,1861,dogmeetruueldelahautemagie,andlasciencedes esprits,1865. this frater incurred the displeasure of his chiefs by these publications, which revealed many false analogies; he died at paris in 1875.themetropolitan college holds meetings four times a year in london; it has for many years issued an annual report, which includes

eory of one masonic origin from this jewish sect.theessenes certainly existed in the period alleged to be the era of jesus, and it is curiousthatthe new testament mentions only three sects of jews, the scribes, pharisees, and the sadducees. from the statement that jesus passed forty days of fasting in the wilderness previous to his manifestation as a great teacher, it has been suggested he was an initiate of the essenes, and the same opinion has been held of john the baptist. so complex is the subject that we find eusebius declaring the essenes were the first christians, but eusebius the christian is now commonly charged with forging the reference to jesus which was found in his version of thehisturyof the jewsby josephus. the famous de quincey also, in hisessays,was of opinion that the es

ny or a symbolical slaying of a bull,butitis uncertain when this took place.itmay be that the mithra worship of ancient persia had only a priesthood and no secret grades, which were only developed after the mithraic cult had been established in europe. it may also be remarked that, amid the hundreds of sculptures and inscriptions that have been described, there is no trace of any priestess, woman initiate, or even of any gift from a woman. it was the french author ernest renan, in hismarc aurele,1880, who gave this reason why the mithraic initiation resembled freemasonry. on the other hand, many other oriental cults and egyptian mysteries admitted women and sometimes conferred upon them very high grades, titles and dignities. there can be no doubt that the secrecy, rituals and ceremon255 i

led us to leavethe savagestate, and the ceremonies of the mysteries which bring to the initated the sweetest consolation at death and the hope of eternity' cicero, 50b.c.,de legibusii, 14, addressing atticus, said 'amid all of excellent and divine your athens has produced and diffused among men, nothing is more excellent than the mysteries which exalt us from a savage state to true humanity; they initiate us into the true principles of life, for they teach us not only to live pleasantly, but to die with better hopes' plutarch, abouta.d.100, said:'inthe mysteries the great first cause of all things is revealed' epictetus, the greek philosopher, 120a.d.,tells us that the mysteries showed men how to regulate their lives to attain a happy death. the eminent author, william warburton (died1779)

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

tory of macgregor mathers is the story of the golden dawn,butbefore then, in 1885, he had moved to london, joined anna kingsford's hermetic society, in which he delivered his first major lecture" and publishedthe kabbalah unveiled,his most successful and influential work.5and before 1888 he had met mina bergson, the sister of the philosopher henri bergson, who was to become successively the first initiate of the golden dawn and mathers' wife. after their marriage, in june 1890, they lived at forest hill close to the horniman museum, of which mathers had been made curator;butby 1892 they had moved to paris, where they remained- save for a prolonged visit to london for theequinoxandlooking glasscases of 1910 and 1911- until mathers' death from influenza in 1918. his career in the golden dawn

did not unravel the mystery entirely and evidently was completely misled by the trump representing the hanged man no. 12 which he considered was simply the mistake of some illiterate card255 manufacturer instead of being a hieroglyph fraught with deep meaning, or in other words, that its inverted position was not intentional. eliphaz levi, not only a clever man, but a deep occult student, and an initiate of the hidden knowledge, rated these singular cards at an inestimable value; and saw in them the key of alltheqabalistic and egyptian knowledge. furthermore, be it remembered that he had in his possession those cypher80thesorcerer and his apprenticemss of the order of the ar.0, as a cypher note of recent date signed with the initials a.l.c. testifies; further stating that he had made use

abala, who are familiar with the symbology of the hebrew letters, have often been struck with the correspondence of some of the atus with some of the letters. there can be no doubt that these cards are hierog255 lyphics of some kind, though the meaning seems to be in dispute;butwhether they represent a series, such as the history of the soul, or cosmical evolution, or the grades of training of an initiate, or a synthesis ofallof these and possibly others, there seems no positive evidence,buta great wealth of speculation. the connection with the hebrew alphabet would largely depend on the attribution, and as twenty-one out of the twenty-two cards are numbered, the position assigned to the card marked zero called le mat, or the fool, must be the crucial point; and as to this there is wide di

hat with them it was far more precise and scientific than it ever was in this country, or in modern times, and for that reason intensely valuable to the student of today. the kings and priests of egypt were the elect of those who had studied with success in the 'school of wisdom, a philosophical aristocracy, chosen because they were not only wise, but could use their wisdom. the staff of the king-initiate was of so mighty a potency that, with it in his hand, the leader of armies was as mighty as pharaoh himself.drwynn westcott writes:'instudying egyptian magic one has at once a thoroughly scientific satisfaction. one is troubled with no vague theories;butreceives precise practical details; we observe that every square inch of the upper and under worlds is mapped out' wherever, therefore, w

onic and uncon255 trollable, for alcohol or hypnotic drugs such as hashish, or'sucha weakness as fear, violent anger, jealousy, or the like, the attacks of which are sudden and involuntary. these weaknesses are often unaccountable, and practically incurable by modern official methods. the egyptian ascribed them to possession by some of the minor bad gods, and dealt with them accordingly. so if an initiate, or one who had power, found himself assailed by uncontrollable fear, let us say, he recognized that the god, or demon, having charge of this mood, had somehow found entrance to his house of life, and he promptly wrote the demon's name, devoted him to apophi, and exorcised them both. so we find in medieval europe the thaumaturgist-saints would recognize obsession, where we with the superi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

t irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the principal business was to initiate dr. francis woodforde, who was junior warden designate; seven named brethren plus un-named others who were to form the membership of the lodge; and, w.bro. george f. tuckey, p.m, together with a number of other distinguished brethren of bristol and gloucestershire, for the purpose of forming a lodge and temple in the province of bristol. tuckey, however, did not stay the course. cagliostr

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

sic purpose was to make religious dogmas intelligible by allegorical and symbolic explanations. its philosophy was influenced by pythagoras and plato. to enter this secret deh the theory of evolution revisited society, a person was first enticed by mystical instruction and later purged of vain religious beliefs and dogmas. later he was familiarized with philosophical and symbolic methods. such an initiate who passed through his apprenticeship was sometimes put through training in neo-platonic ideas, and then he could begin chemistry, astrology and numerology, the science of the significance of numbers. but all this knowledge was kept secret and was given only to those deemed worthy to receive it. so, the origins of masonry is based on these foundations. some of the symbolic meanings of the

ety, first heard of in naples at the beginning of the nineteenth century, took its name from charcoal burners. as the masons used the emblem of the wall-builder and expressed their ideas with symbols, so the carbonari adopted the emblem of the charcoal burner. but, the society global freemasonry dje djf the masonic war against religion had ulterior objectives. the members of the society sought to initiate a political program, first in italy, and then in france, to destroy the influence of the church, establish a new government and secularize all social institutions. the connection between masonry and the carbonari is evident. masons automatically became members of carbonari societies; in fact, from the moment they entered the society they gained the degree of master (on the other hand, it

ly disseminate their philosophy instead of hatching political plots. they spread their materialist and humanist philosophy to the masses under the guise of science, or by means of art, the media, literature, music and all manner of popular culture. masons do not intend by this propaganda to eradicate the divine religions in a sudden revolution; they want to achieve this over the long-term, and to initiate all people into their philosophy only little by little. an american mason sums up this method as follows: freemasonry does its work silently, but it is the work of a deep river, that silently pushes on towards the ocean.137 high priest j.w. taylor, from the state of georgia in the usa, makes this interesting comment on the same matter: the abandonment of old themes and the formation of ne

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

twelve jesus sent out with the following instructions "do not go among the gentiles or enter any town of the samaritans, go rather to the lost sheep of israel. as you go, preach this message `the kingdom of heaven is near' he answered "i was sent only to the lost sheep of israel" matthew 10:5-7 matthew 15:24 jesus however had more to achieve than simply transmit the gnosis to israel, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to the mysteries. by being initiated into the essenes he brought greek mystery traditions and israelite wisdom together, by being trained by the israelites he has a link back to egypt (also through the greek. his travels in england and india brought into pagan and hindu/buddhist wisdom, so the christ literally brought together many streams of esoteric

f the treasury of light opened the way so we can enter the spiritual path. this path is known as the path(es) of the dove and serpent or the path of transfiguration. when a person enters the path, the pneumatic spark or light self that has been frozen in time awakens and begins to grow once again. sophia cleanses the mind, instincts and other constituents of the psychic apparatus and prepares the initiate for communion with the logos or mind of god. the process of rebirth is just that, a process. nobody is immediately born again, the process of rebirth takes much time (even lifetimes) from conception (entering the spiritual path) to final rebirth into the kingdom of god. being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of god, which liveth and abideth for ever

ge of new testament books as the mystery (ephesians 3:3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the great mystery (ephesians 5:32, the administration of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and in many other verses. this teaching was the gnostic handbook page 92 an esoteric gnosis which was not available until its revealing after the death of jesus. this teaching was a special wisdom for a certain class of initiate. the divine will would call certain people from the path of terrestrial salvation to enter a new way, that of celestial deification. and that is the nexus of this new specialized teaching, that some of the initiates would be called to become part of the god family, in other worlds, gods themselves! this special path is known as the celestial path, the path of the serpent of wisdom or the

life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, false perceptions and attachments block the way. as the initiate grows sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotion through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia acts new gifts and powers are activated. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the t

f and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotion through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia acts new gifts and powers are activated. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the transfiguration process, it should be only offered to mature gnostics. an initiate just on the path, so to speak, by taking this baptism can bring on internal experiences beyond his maturity, it is no use destroying the mind and emotion until you are ready to relinquish control of them to the new you! there are different kinds of gifts, but the same spirit. there are different kinds of service, but the same lord. there are different kinds of working, but the same god wo

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ansing the life of the student, it also initiates the growth of the light spark in the gnostic. the baptism of fire recognises the growing spark of light and accelerates the destruction of the "old man" within the gnostic being. as the spark of light grows it attempts to commune with the mind of god (logos) to which the gnostic now has access, however, sin (dialectic facets) block the way. as the initiate evolves sophia purifies and destroys the blockages between the self and the logos. this process is recognised and accelerated by the initiation of fire. the spirit baptism also recognises the new mind and emotions through which the new man is being formed. accordingly, as sophia imparts new gifts and powers. it should be noted that since this baptism initiates new aspects of the transfigu

others) used secret codes to outline the mysteries as taught within the egyptian occult schools. these teachings were complex and sophisticated. for example, it was taught that man was seen as having ten bodies, ranging from the khu or self to the ka or astral body. it is intriguing that these fit so well with the sephiroth of the tree of life, however, when we consider that moses was an egyptian initiate, the link becomes self evident. the life of the average man or women in egypt was saturated with magic, there was no artificial separation between religion and magic. while there certainly was an esoteric craft sustained by a specialised priest class, there was always festivals, feasts and celebrations that catered to the needs of the masses. medicine was closely associated with astrology

hom i love; with him i am well pleased" matthew 3:16,17 jesus was now in a position to transform the human situation, as a son of god (a gnostic theurgy page 198 being whose essence is in communication with the logos and whose actions embody the holy spirit, he went about his task of redeeming the caged particles of light. jesus however had more to do that simply teach the mysteries, jesus had to initiate the current which would open the door to deification. it was not enough to just teach, jesus himself had to spiritually transform the nature of the dialectic plane so that an opportunity; a gateway for redemption from the archons could become possible. prior to the advent of jesus no escape from the world of the archons was available! even the astral/etheric worlds were under the influenc

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

orking. my original focus was to rework the goetia in a modern luciferian form, which focused on the development of the will and the self through antinomian left hand path techniques. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, wh

al order (god ain soph) as he sought independence, fell to the realms of earth and awoke in hell (earth the chthonic realm. rather than fearing and cowering, hiding, lucifer understood he was an independent mind and existed independently from the natural order and roused all other fallen angels to stand strong. in this context, lucifer was creating order from chaos. this is a seeming model of the initiate, that we work towards recognizing our own sense of being, and to expand the circle of control. the daimons/djinn of the goetia are initiatory forces as well. consider the definitions of angel and demon. the significance is beneficial in the context of this grimoire. angelic spirits are solar/air based spirits who posses a higher articulation of being, that is, they resonate with the more

sexual force) mahazael north (associated with earth, being cain or the egyptian set as the lord of the earth in typhonian lore. mahazael comes from the root mhzal, meaning to consume and devour and is associated with amaimon, a grand daemon) 11 the rite of the coiling dragon (leviathan, the crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in

celling of the shades and elementals of the self the great arcana of the i, or luciferian being. the circle should not be considered a means of protection, the magician who would fear and cower within a circle and still seek to summon forces which he will not become one with, is not strong enough as an individual to understand and becoming in the magickal art. the isolate and beautiful luciferian initiate does not fear the forces of which he summons, rather embraces and by the will controls them. the same type of mastery must be applied to the summoning of goetic spirits, no matter the intent, but with an aspect of respect for that which you call. understand the shades of the dead have walked beyond the flesh, and should be viewed as advanced spirits which brings us knowledge and initiatio

o a healing spirit and governs 50 legions of spirits. k gusion gusion is a spirit of divination as well as being a guide in the communication with the shades of the dead. gusion is also a spirit which instinctually passes on concepts and ideals in honor and dignity. the sorcerer through invoking the spirit would focus on areas of character development and self-perception, that which separates the initiate from the profane and common clay of humanity. l sitri sitri appears in the black mirror as a man with a leopard s head with large wings. you may will sitri to change shape and it does so in the appearance of a beautiful angelick 42 figure. sitri is a spirit of babalon-lilith, being one who enflameth the love between individuals lust and desire. sitri is very useful in love and lust spells

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. 3. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of this type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the

n the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, that many students have already been performing these rituals with the traditional lvx signs, and may be reluctant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. notes: 1. excerpted from the "ritual use of magical tools" chic and tabatha cicero, 2000, llewellyn publications, st. paul, mn. 2. the lvx signs vs. the portal signs "in some of the rituals suggested in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the g

n the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, that many students have already been performing these rituals with the traditional lvx signs, and may be reluctant to switch to the portal signs. therefore we have presented the rituals in this course with the traditional lvx signs, and leave the option open for the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

t i will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

ll keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

lower will under the guidance of the reasoning faculty and illuminated by the higher will. therefore, it is that, in thy occult working, thou art advised to invoke the divine and angelic names, so that thy lower will may willingly receive the influx of the higher will, which is also the lower genius behind which are the allpotent forces. this, therefore, is the magical manner of operation of the initiate when "skrying" in the spirit vision. through his own arcane wisdom, he knows the disposition and correspondences of the forces of the macrocosmos. selecting not many, but one symbol, and that balanced and with its correlatives, then sendeth he a thought-ray from his spiritual consciousness, illuminated by his higher will, directly unto the part of his sphere of sensation which is consonan

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

nts the forces of the middle pillar. it is scarlet with gold bands to represent the places of the sephiroth tud, trapt and dwsy, the pommel being twklm. the shaft represents the paths g, s and t. the grip by which it is wielded, by the path t, represents the universe governed by and attracting the forces of the light. the names of the sephiroth and paths are not marked thereon, but the hierophant initiate of the second order should remember the sublimity of the symbolism while he wields it. it thereby, represents him as touching the divine light of rtk and attracting it through the middle pillar to twklm. it is called "the sceptre of power" and invests him with the power of declaring the temple open or closed in any grade if time be short, and this is done by saying "by the power in me ves

which is the complementary color to blue. the small inner circle placed upon the cross alludes to the rose that is conjoined therewith in the symbolism of the rose and cross of our order. but in addition to this, it represents the blazing light of the o of a bringing into being the green vegetation of the otherwise barren l and also the power of self sacrifice requisite in one who would essay to initiate into the sacred mysteries. so as the sceptre represents the authority and power of the light, the lamen affirms the qualifications necessary to him who wields it, and therefore, it is suspended from a white collar, to represent the purity of the white brilliance from rtk. hence, it should always be worn by the hierophant. the banner of the east is also partially explained in the portal "t

ents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the divine self-renunciation whose trials and sufferings form as it were the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, were yet but an inferior presentment of the higher, fitted to our comprehension "expounder of the sacred mysteries" is the name of the hierophant, and he is "osiris (aeshoorist) i

egemone kerux or kerukaina stolistes or stolistria dadouchos or dadouche sentinel or phulax of the three chiefs the three chiefs are in the temple and rule it, yet they are not comprehended in, nor understood by, the outer order. they represent, as it were, veiled divinities sending a form to sit before the veil of paroketh, and, like the veils of isis and nephthys, it is impenetrable save to the initiate. the synthesis of the three chiefs may be said to be in the form of tho-outh who cometh from behind the veil at the point of its rending. yet separately, they may be thus referred: the imperator, from his relation to hrwbg, may be referred to the goddess nephthys. the praemonstrator, from his relation to dsj, may be referred to the goddess isis. the cancellarius, from this property of rec

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthly or terrestrial nature of man. he who comes forward from the darkness of twklm to endeavor to regain the knowledge of the light. this is what is meant by the speech of the hegemon, because the path of the initiate is but darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate in

ng the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. it is not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might initiate an avenging current if profaned. this is what is implied by the law of moses in the prohibition about offering unconsecrated d either before or within the veil of the tabernacle. as a vibratory formula, the reverse circumambulation represents the reversal of the current and the restoration of the operator to his ordinary condition. the mystic repast then follows. it is a communion in the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

will keep secret all things connected with the order, and its secret knowledge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of mem

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

its forms: the physical teacher, the spiritual guide, the familiars and guardian-spirits of the path, the diverse lessons of praxis, the dreams, visions, and solitary realisations, et alia. all that constitutes the 'initiator' confronts the seeker and guides him into the true circle of the arte magical. in the singular magical act called 'the passing-on of power' all is drawn within the one; the initiate, initiator, and the mystery of the rite itself are aligned to open the way for the 'new-born child of witchblood. the act of the 'passing-on' confers the 'power' of all the tradition, its knowledge, customs, and craft. once this 'power' has been received, it is the task of the newborn initiate to realise the arcana for himself- to realise his own autonomy and to go forth anew according to

uthority to teach others and to incept a lineage for a specific corpus of knowledge is divinely sanctioned. whilst any man or woman may claim to have received a 'vision, the motives of such claims are made apparent by certain external signs; as the gospel teaches 'one must test all things and hold fast to that which is good. if your path leads you to meet with a true beholder of the mysteries, an initiate without mortal intercessor, then consider yourself blessed indeed. to learn from such a person could reveal more of the craft than any store of knowledge accumulated through the passage of years. from experience i would counsel caution and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the l

n and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the lineage of unique transmission, as incepted by the self-recognition of one's innate 'seed of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate is the self-recognition of that spiritual seed. for unless that inchoate germ of the magical life awakens to itself there can be no growth, no quickening of the soul-fire. the unique transmission is old fate's blessing: the secret rapport between the gods and the soul; no other may tell of it. its outward signs are inspiration and knowing, married in an indefinable state wh

e manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of initiation into specific 'states' of magical rapport with powers and entities. the composer of a mystery-rite is known as its master or mistress, and it is at their behest that the rite is performed or its textual form is transmitted to

ior connection. fulfilling an outward process of ritual is not initiation; unless the interior link between self and other (whether that other be man, deity, or spirit) is attained then no initiation exists. if a prescribed formula is used and signs ensue, then a link is assured, but it is best if a rite of self-initiation is principally constructed according to divinely-received lore. can a self-initiate initiate others? if the basis of their self-initiation is by a lineage of direct and unique revelation and if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

power of their ideas through something that is to all intents and purposes eternal. they succeeded in creating a force that is functional in itself, provided you understand it, and that force is the questions it challenges you to ask. my guess is that they knew the human mind to perfection. they knew the game of ritual. right? i m serious. they knew what they were doing. they knew that they could initiate people far ahead in the future into their way of thinking even though they couldn t be there themselves. they knew that they could do this by creating an eternal machine, the function of which was to generate questions. i suppose that i must have looked puzzled. the machine is the pyramids! bauval exclaimed, the whole of the giza necropolis really. and look at us. what are we doing? we re

with the right symbols, with the right questions they can lead you into initiating graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 436 yourself. provided, that is, you are a person who asks questions. and, if you are, then the minute you start asking questions about the pyramids you begin to stumble into a whole series of answers which lead you to other questions, and then more answers until finally you initiate yourself. sow the seed. yes. they were sowing the seed. believe me, they were magicians, and they knew the power of ideas. they knew how to set ideas growing and developing in people s minds. and if you start with such ideas, and follow the process of reasoning like i did, you arrive at things like orion, and 10,450 bc. in short, this is a process that works on its own. when it enters, wh

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s. the ciphers are discontinued when they are cracked. seventh, although in use for some time, an english language cipher, using the 26 letters of the standard alphabet and laid out on a grid or plotted out on a 26- pointed star, was unveiled to a select public by aleister crowley in 1904. he said he received it from the pr terhuman intelligence aiwass1 crowley was a high and highly controversial initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, but he never decoded the cipher, which was built on the number 11. publisher ray palmer told ufologists for years that he had a fact which allowed him to decode cases. palmer s fact is actually the cipher itself; fact= 56 in cipher, or 5+ 6= 11, the 1. aiwass was not crowley s only contact. there is considerable discussion in ufology of lam, the b

tensions, as well as for his claims. but his story, first unsuccessfully submitted as a science fiction novel, has strong archetypal and mythic qualities that have repeatedly proven their psychological power. said to have been seen immediately after his sudden death as a reborn space being with the name yamski. adamski is buried at arlington national cemetary. his close early association with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of a

a contactee in 1952, with the female ufonaut aura rhanes from the planet clarion. a physical contactee of the adamski type, bethurum seemed a down-to- earth person with an extraordinary story to tell. secret cipher of the ufonauts 9 bimstein, louis m, also known as max theon and aia aziz. the son of a polish rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware and became the conduit of the cosmic philosophy. virtually every modern occult movement, from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious per

owers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in communication with exalted adepts of the great white brotherhood through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. cr

od through the main years of her career. she appears to be the first major historical personality to actively conceal the true names and origins of initiates using the cipher of the ufonauts. 10 allen h. greenfield crowley, aleister, the scribe of the book of the law as dictated to him by the intelligence aiwass. crowley is the most significant figure of the occult revival of the 20th century. an initiate of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, and later leader of its successor order, the a. a, crowley was a magus, prophet, poet, mountaineer, author, lecturer and contactee. he wrestled all his adult life with the nature of the higher beings he contacted, such as lam, aiwass and abuldiz. reviled by many as a black magician, he was a late victorian english gentleman to the end of his life

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

l. qebhsennuf endurance, physical protective force, physical renewal. he is the son of horus and is shown with the head of a hawk. 68 the following translations frota chapter clia of the book of the dead are included as a further aid in the study of tthese importantdeities: speechof isis (asi "the goddess of the throne "1 have come here to pprotectyou. will fly with you through the air and 1 will initiate you with the north wind. the breath of your flesh has returned to the god tem (le, the setting sun) but will return again to you should you hunger for flesh. you shall be like a god and your enemies shall be cast down under your feet. may you be found truthful before the goddess nuit and strong enough to receive the flesh of the gods" speech of nephthys (nephthys "the lady of the house "1

notice ara almost even mixture of fire and water swirling together in this square. passions are strong creative forces in this region of the tablet of water. you will find many of your strongest fears and desires taking external shape here. step 7. search the square for the egyptian deity. you should see the goddess sothis, a beautiful naked woman. as goddess of evolutionary development, she can initiate you finto the mysteries of the feminine current which is strong in this square. the sphinx that accompanies sothis in this square is a large lion with strong wide wings whose legs end in sharp eagle claws. this sphinx possesses both feminine and masculine characteristics. step 8. the archangel of this square is alrni (ah-larnee. his number is 224, the number for mi-ial meaning "the power

our wand before you and say, kab-hom (kah-beh-hoh-meh) behold, the rod of life. feel the magical life that lies embodied in your wand. part 5. death.behind the tree lies a vast desert. face this endless and lifeless desert. hold the talismans of toog and graa in your hands and say, may the three governors, torzoxi (toh-razodoh- tree) abraiond (ahbar-ahee-oh-en deh) omagrap (oh mah-gar-ah-peh) 306 initiate me into the mystery of pop (poh-peh) tab gesors- oxex-graa (tah-beh-geh-seh-oh-ar-seh-ohtz-etz- geh-rah-ah) at the end of all creation lies destruction for the end of life is the birth of death. graa-raor- a-ors-ar-sa-a (g eh-rah-ah-rah-oh-ar-ah-oh-ar-seh-ah-rasah-ah) behold the moon, the dark sun, and behold, i know the darkness that lies behind the sun. hold your pantacle before you and

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

the sphere of the operation of each force, and in the infernal realm beyond assiah corresponds the name of an averse force. thus we find in the tree of life an excellent model and vehicle for use in magical evocation. preparation for evocation magical evocation of the averse forces is one of the most perilous tasks an adept must undertake. within the initiatic framework of the r. r. et a. c, the initiate should not undertake work of evocation until the 6=5 grade of adeptus major. as a minor adept, the magician at length achieves the knowledge and conversation with his or her holy guardian angel (also known as divine genius) and progressively invokes the forces of the tree of life through the subgrades. only then, 3 having grown into the full consciousness of tiphareth and contact with the

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at first degree initiations, first by the conductor in the antechamber, then by the herald, and then by the torchbearer. when not used for ceremonies, it should be reverenced and kept undefiled by the uninitiated. nothing should ever occur in it to profane it (such as levity, unbecoming conduct, or profane labor. the th

ith god" the "north" the place of "dismal darkness" where the sun sheds not its glorious light. it is the abyss of evil, the valley of death (stagnation, the realm of darkness (ignorance, the hours of night (evil. it is "the place from whence cometh naught but desire to come hither" hence, it is the place or point in the lodge where the seeker for light (applicant) dwelleth, and the neophyte (new initiate) enters the lodge in search of more light. the shekinah in the center of the lodge, where lines from the four points of the horizon would meet, is the heart of the soul of the temple. this point.the fifth point of the lodge.is occupied by the sacred triangle, called the shekinah (pronounced she-ky-nah, with accent on the middle syllable. the shekinah is the symbolical place, representing

r following the ceremony. this includes the methods of opening and closing such ceremonies, the terms, words, phrases, signs, symbols, etc, used in the temple, lodge, or outer chambers on the evening or day of such initiations, as well as the grips, passwords, salutations, and signs of recognition. the foregoing things are to be held sacredly private by the members. the first oath, taken by every initiate before being initiated is as follows "before the sign of the cross, i promise upon my honor, not to reveal to any one but a known frater or soror of this order, the signs, secrets, or words which i may learn prior to, during, or after passing through the first degree" this oath, being taken prior to membership, is considered binding upon the member for all degrees. however, each degree ha

ues. what is the esoteric federation? ans. the federation was known as federation universelle des ordres et societes initiatiques (or by the initials of the term, fudosi. it was an alliance of fourteen or more of the esoteric organizations throughout the world which were carrying out the work of the great white rrotherhood, and all of which conducted esoteric initiations for the attunement of the initiate with the cosmic consciousness. the a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) and its affiliate, the traditional martinist order, were the only representatives of this federation in this part of the western world (the fudosi does not now operate objectively) ques. how can there be a number of rosicrucian societies without relationship [5

us from all things that we sense, either subjectively or objectively, the existence of all things. esoteric.in mysticism and related subjects, it has reference to that which is indwelling, innate, and often private, as, for example, esoteric knowledge referring to cosmic enlightenment or intuitive impressions as contrasted to objective experience. also alludes to the arcane wisdom imparted to the initiate. its antonym is exoteric, the outer aspect evolution.the progressive growth and perfecting of all that is manifest or in the conception of the cosmic mind. even so-called devolution or disintegration is a part of evolution, being one of its phases. evolution implies onward and forward. it is the fundamental law of nature that every element in nature is tending toward perfection and becomi

HEKAS

stating my own position i should make it apparent that, as magister, i am responsible for the overall co-ordination and direction of the cult in it's present phase of development; this does not infer a subjugation of individuals to a single figurehead, but rather to the contrary, the functional role of the magister permits a cohesion of the earthly power-zones created through the autonomy of each initiate and thus a focus in an holistic design or matrix. although the lineal descent of the cultus sabbati from sources, which are defined as belonging to traditional witchcraft, is herein- given the present context- the moot point of interest, it is also pertinent for the reader to bear in mind that our lineal descent by other roots has affiliations with a catena of high magicians dating back m

es there is often great emphasis placed upon the antiquity of the spell/rite/technique, etc. but little reference to the actual knowledge encoded in the practice. it is the preservation of the forms irrespective of their function which seems to be foremost in the presentation of material as being old and genuine craft. this is of value from a historical and an antiquarian point of view, but to an initiate of the sabbatic tradition, it is a perspective misaligned to it's nature, and this is perhaps why, in discussions of the sabbatic tradition those who are still using ritual forms designed with a function out of context to their own lives will often cling to these forms and defend them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once in

nd them as if they were the very thing of magic itself. when the form used is bereft of the current which once informed it, it is merely a fossil and no longer of utility. the sabbatic tradition is continually evolving; nothing is lost when we slough off the outgrown skins of the past and move on. the intrinsic nature and functions of the tradition cannot be lost because they are transmitted from initiate to initiate entire whenever the passing-on of power occurs. it is in the ritual act of transmission that the current is passed on in the circle; when this transmission occurs, all of the knowledge of the whole tradition, from the first-born to the last-dead of witchblood, is passed on and it is the task of the receiving initiate to re-member the body of the tradition in and for themselves

in/egress through the power of the land. there is more than one history here to tell; we might look to the history of our techniques and seek to discover whom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use to call our requisites of arte. these histories are re-membered in the very current itself, as each initiate of the tradition adds and refines to what has gone before and then, in their own turn, passes their knowledge on- the current is imbued with their spirit and these live on in the passing-on of the power- the mighty dead now live within out own flesh. from an etymological perspective we may trace back certain key words in craft terminology and by deduction and interference attempt to form

onfluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; there is a persian word identical esbat, meaning 'to prove' or 'to give account. baphomet- the 'idol' said to have been worshipped by the templars. it's form was that of a goat's head with a torch between the horns and thus is identical to the sabbatic goat: an icon used in sabbatic cult to denote certain arcana

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

in view, symbolising, as it were, thecontent of the paper. since allegory is the soul of eastern philosophy, it may be objected that nothing can beseen in the name "le lotus bleu" save that of a water plant- the nymphea cerulea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism of the blue lotus. this mysterious and sacred plant has been consideredthrough the ages, both in egypt and in india, as a symbol of the universe. not a monument in the valley ofthe nile, not a papyrus, without this plant in an honoured place. on the capitals of the egyptian pillars, on thethrones and even the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

eurgy exist in our day which give out the secrets of alchemy or medieval theosophy in plain language. all are symbolical or in parables; and as the key to these has been lost for ages in the west, how can a man learn the correct meaning of what he is reading and studying? therein lies the greatest danger, one that leads to unconscious black magic or the most helpless mediumship. he who has not an initiate for a master had better leave the dangerous study alone. look around you and observe. while two-thirds of civilized society ridicule the mere notion that there is anything in theosophy, occultism, spiritualism, or in the cabala, the other third is composed of the most heterogeneous and opposite elements. some believe in the mystical, and even in the supernatural, but each believes in his

these thoughts as he is able to assimilate. therefore we divide him into two distinct natures; the upper or the spiritual being, composed of three principles or aspects; and the lower or the physical quaternary, composed of four-in all seven -ooo- the septenary nature of man q. is it what we call spirit and soul, and the man of flesh? a. it is not. that is the old platonic division. plato was an initiate, and therefore could not go into forbidden details; but he who is acquainted with the archaic doctrine finds the seven in plato's various combinations of soul and spirit. he regarded man as constituted of two parts-one eternal, formed of the same essence as the absoluteness, the other mortal and corruptible, deriving its constituent parts from the minor "created" gods. man is composed, he

absoluteness, the other mortal and corruptible, deriving its constituent parts from the minor "created" gods. man is composed, he shows, of (1) a mortal body (2) an immortal principle, and (3) a "separate mortal kind of soul" it is that which we respectively call the physical man, the spiritual soul or spirit, and the animal soul (the nous and psuche. this is the division adopted by paul, another initiate, who maintains that there is a psychical body which is sown in the corruptible (astral soul or body, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance. even james corroborates the same by saying that the "wisdom (of our lower soul) descendeth not from the above, but is terrestrial("psychical "demoniacal" see the greek text) while the other is heavenly wisdom. now so plain is

itly, perhaps, be spoken of as the higher self. this "higher self" is atma, and of course it is "non-materializable" as mr. sinnett says. even more, it can never be "objective" under any circumstances, even to the highest spiritual perception. for atma or the "higher self" is really brahma, the absolute, and indistinguishable from it. in hours of samadhi, the higher spiritual consciousness of the initiate is entirely absorbed in the one essence, which is atma, and therefore, being one with the whole, there can be nothing objective for it. now some of our theosophists have got into the habit of using the words self and ego as synonymous, of associating the term self with only man's higher individual or even personal "self" or ego, whereas this term ought never to be applied except to the on

ia, alone, all his disciples having abandoned him as they feared to go to the "land of enchantments" a casual disciple, damis, whom he met on his way, accompanied him, however, on his travels. at babylon he got initiated by the chaldeans and magi, according to damis, whose narrative was copied by one named philostratus one hundred years later. after his return from india, he showed himself a true initiate in that the pestilence, earthquakes, deaths of kings, and other events, which he prophesied, duly happened. page 144 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt at lesbos, the priests of orpheus got jealous of him, and refused to initiate him into their peculiar mysteries, though they did so several years later. he preached to the people of athens and other states the purest and noblest ethics

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

m. the shaman.s journey the central theme of all .magical retirements. of this nature is the journey within. shamans world-wide, and the most powerful religious myths are concerned with this descent into chaos- the confrontation with death, the demon feast, trial by fire, communion with the dead- and the subsequent return- the realisation of power, and the subsequent return to human affairs as an initiate. the core elements in this process can be summarised as follows: phase of departure: summons to depart, seperation from mundane life, descent. phase of initiation: ordeals, the labyrinth, womb, whales. belly, guides and allies. illumination/transformation phase of return: rebirth, return to world. mastery awareness of this process is a central theme of the contemporary approach to develop

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

n a magical universe. of madness and mystic journeys the work of anti-psychiatrists such as david cooper and r.d. laing has popularised the view that the complex syndrome known as schizophrenia is similar, in many ways to a mystic journey, with close links to the inner journeys undertaken by shamans and heroes in cultural myths worldwide. however, one point is very clear, that while the shaman or initiate is the active agent- the fearless one- this is rarely true of the individual in the throes of schizophrenia. like the descending initiate, schizophrenics often report feelings of a loss of agency over their environment, loss of ego boundary, and a sense of somehow being different or set apart in some way. many cannot, it seems, sort out what is meaningful stimuli in their environment, and

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

apply. this, if you do, will occupy you till i am less occupied, and then you will be better prepared for what i have to say. h.p.b. is quite right as to piazzi smythe's [i.e, smyth's] mistakes. he is, i think, not an occultist, nor even a freemason, and therefore he must fall into error [see footnote on p. 26 above. as a freemason, you would see the use of the sarcophagus or coffin, in which the initiate would [symbolically] lay three days and 3 nights in darkness. i have ceased to trouble myself about piazzi smythe. no doubt a certain scale of measurement is used throughout, but it was mere assumption to make it the source of the british inch. 32 thealchemist of the golden dawn split between h.p.b. and m.b' and the defection of harbottle, which grieved me exceedingly. in haste, 1 i have

cally prepared personally for it. all w o ave written upo it have derived their knowledge directly or indirectly from basil valentine. his works are all purposely enigmatical, and only intended to bring likely candidates to see the utter impossibility of understanding them without a guru. then they apply to the authors, who, if they find them likely to advance, and ossesse of the gift of silence, initiate them, thereby secunng their secrecy by the most tremendous penalties. all t?ese prereformation writers were monks. the monasteries, under pretence of being xtian societies, were in reality schools of magic and latterly almost entirely of alchemy, at least, the greate; part of them. the pos -reformatio writ rs. copied them often without understanding them, with vanations, to make the ignor

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

o uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what you will uphold is a life of protecting the land that you have become one with, and the creatures who dwell on it and within it- and you will uphold the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by michael ford, psychonaut 75 the ritual of the black mass was or

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ody could reliably answer to his pressing questions, whether or not just this way he had selected, was the correct one for his individual case. just at this time divine providence decided to help all those seekers who have been searching with tough endurance to find means and ways for their spiritual development. through this book universal methods are given into the hands of mankind by a highest initiate who was chosen by divine providence for this special task. it can be said without exaggeration that never before have these complete magical methods been accessible for the public. otti votavova introduction anyone who should believe to find in this work nothing else but a collection of recipes, with the aid of which he can easily and without any effort attain to honor and glory, riches a

poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start than the present book does. if both the honest trainee and the attentive reader will find in this book all they have been searching for in vain all the years, then the book has fulfilled its purpose completely. the author. part i theory picture of the magician: the first tarot card

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

een a part of the tradition for as long as oral memory attests. in terms of general interpretation, these are positions of authority held by specific individuals, based upon the possession of specialised knowledge, skills, experience, and the command of respect. however, these offices may also be interpreted as the stations of the soul in its initiatic pilgrimage and thus relate to each and every initiate. you ask what it means to use the term magister. this, like many matters relating to hierarchy and power, is a complex issue. one must be aware that responsibility, propriety, and service increase with one s role and sense of authority. to my mind, the true magister (or magistra) should hold fast to all that was taught unto him by his own initiators, be fully able to refine and develop th

e with one s role and sense of authority. to my mind, the true magister (or magistra) should hold fast to all that was taught unto him by his own initiators, be fully able to refine and develop the ways of the past according to his own vision, be able to speak clearly about the diverse bodies of lore within the tradition, and be skillful to discern, teach, and assist fellow brethren. whilst every initiate focuses upon the unique ingression of the current into their own personal praxis, the task of the magister is to perceive the design of the current as it ingresses into the tradition as a whole. accordingly he directs covine praxis and seeks to cohere the work of all as one. the work of the magister is to serve in ruling, and thus he is the living stang. i hold up this paragon of what mag

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believ

to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one that either increases self defense, such as the martial arts; or grace, such as dance. the forces that oppose the mind are those habits of non-thinking that we have adopted, believing them to be thought. we read the newspapers, watch tv, and surf the net, learning what to run through our minds in imitation of thought. the initiate begins by limiting his media input, and by looking for media which challenge his existing thinking. thus the liberal buys a conservative newspaper, the paranormal buff looks for the skeptical inquirer, and so forth. this deliberate challenging is a first step. the second step is thought training, learning to concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and above

concentrate, learning to have certain thoughts at certain times of day, and above all increasing memory. the forces that oppose the emotions are those habits of feeling generally created by external sources for economic reasons. we love to cry, laugh, or be scared at movies for which we will pay good money. learning not to cry, laugh, or be scared at any media presentation is a beginning. the lhp initiate has to overcome those phobias (e.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hinder him of her. she or he learns to invoke certain emotional states by careful self knowledge and control of symbol systems. the average human being follows his or her emotions, for the lhp initiate, emotions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience

.g, fear of flying, fear of dogs, fear of flying dogs) that hinder him of her. she or he learns to invoke certain emotional states by careful self knowledge and control of symbol systems. the average human being follows his or her emotions, for the lhp initiate, emotions follow him or her. the forces that oppose the will are those habits of blind obedience to external symbols and signals. the lhp initiate begins his or her quest not only by rejecting sentimental attachments to cultural norms, which most non-thinking people call "good" but by actively making fun of such attachments in symbolic ways such as a black mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because

mass, a black seder, eating beef (if raised hindu, and so forth. this antinomian stance is no different than the stances above, but it draws the most fire from the public, because it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what o

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

evil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, they shall scatter the ground with an offering of grain. returning to the north the officiant shall lay down the two signs at the sides of the stang and th

ISIS UNVEILED

of "oae stupendous whole" like the rest of the initiates we see plato taking great pains to conceal the true meaning of his allegories. every time the subject touches the greater secrets of the oriental kabala, secrets of the true cosmogony of the universe and of the ideal, pre-existing world, plato shrouds his philosophy in the profoundest darkness. his timaeus is so confused that no one but an initiate can imderstand the secret meaning. and mosheim" thinks that philo has filled his works with passages directly contradicting each other for the sole purpose of concealing the true doctrine. for once we see a critic on the right track. and this very trinitariaa idea, as well as the so bitterly denounced doctrine of emanations, whence their remotest origin? llie answer is easy, and every pro

google luaios sre identical with hivite and levite. the french name louia is the hebrew len; lacchus again is lao or jehovah; and baal or adon, like bacchus, was a phallic god "who shall ascend into the hill [the high place] of the lord" asks the holy king david "who shall stand in the place of his jtoiiiwau tctip? patdnu,xnv,s. kadesh may mean in one sense to denote, hauow, aandify, and even to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministers of lascivious rites (the venus-worship) and the true interpretation of the word kadesh is bluntly rendered in deuterotwmy, xxiii, 17; hosea, iv, 14; and genesia, zxzviii, from verses 15 to 22. the 'holy' kadeshuth of the bible were identical as to the duties of their office with the nautch-girls of the later hinda pagodas. the hebrew kadesk

eek texts* and most probably one of the few which miraculously escaped the christian vandalism of the second and third centuries, when all such precious manuscripts were burned as magical, we find occurring in several places a phrase which perhaps may throw some light upon this question. one of the principal heroes of the manu- script, who is constantly referred to as "the judaean illuminator" or initiate, tcxuur, is made to communicate but with his patar; the latter being written in cbaldaic characters. once the latter word is coupled with the name skimeon, several times the 'illuminator' who rarely breaks his contemplative solitude, is shown inhabiting a kpum (cave) and teaching the multitudes of eager scholars standing outside, not orally, but through this patar. the latter receives the

jitt pkut, tie, the intennetation following ia "illuminator" which is more correct. 188. bunaen: egvpt't place ui unnenal bittory, v, p. bo. 189. it ia the propeil]r of a mjratic whom we met in syria. digitizecoy google 94 ws nnteile3> if jesus knew the secret meaoiiig of the title bestowed by him on simon, then he must have been initiated, otherwise he could not have learned it; and if he was an initiate of either the pythagorean essenes, the chal- daean magi, or the egyptian priests, then the doctrine taught by him was but a portion of the' secret doctrine' taught by the pagan hiero- pbants to the few select adepts admitted within the sacred adyta. but we will discuss this question farther on. for the present we will endeavor briefly to indicate the extraordinary cnmilarity or rather ide

ut shameful ignorance, prejudice, and that contemptible pride so boldly denounced by one of their own reverend ministers, j. b. gross* which rails against all investigation "as a useless or a criminal labor, whenever it is to be feared that it will result in the overthrow of pre-established systems of faith" on the part of the scholars it is the same apprehension of the possible necessity of 197. initiate* uid leen. 199. t\t btatkm rtligwa. digitizecoy google ji7stin martyr's confession about thetjrgic amulets 07 having to modify some of their erroneoiuly-establiahed theories of sci- ence "nothing but such pitiable prejudice" says gross "can have thus misrepresented the theology of heathenism, and distorted nay, caricatured its forms of religious worship. it is time that posterity should r

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

has with regard to the formulation of the question itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in this one particular area at least, the omission of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-na

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

of judgment which in itself is an energy that restricts our access to the divine love channel door as the divine love channel is actually a river of unconditional love that has no room for judgment. remember divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 72 that discernment and judgment are different energies. discernment is a necessary tool of freedom for any spiritual initiate whereas judgment, of self and others, can be a limitation. however, we can share action factors that help to purify the heart and attain both level 2 and level 3 nourishment. some of these are as follows. the desire and commitment to always fulfill the win-win-win game when relating to others and to deliver or set up outcomes that will be beneficial to all. the love-breath meditation whic

like mingling in the denser beta. alpha fields of community life. there are also often estrangements that occur as an alpha. theta field dweller moves out of the normal relatable range of family and friends. can you comment on this? what has your research found? divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 96 answer q4: a dimensional biofield technician, and spiritual initiate, is someone who has learnt to work with all fields and who. ideally. can exist in harmony in any field without disruption to their own field. as we have already discussed, the two most powerful tools we have to selectively absorb the frequencies we want from the world are: a) our intention, will and attitude, i.e. the absorption versus radiation game, and b) the use of the bio-shield devi

ice, that when programmed, acts as an invisible force field around us. screening out discordant frequencies, it allows us to select from the world only the vibrations that we require and stops random signals penetrating our auric field and hence creating field imbalances and schisms. constructed on the inner planes using the frequencies of divine love, divine wisdom and divine power, it allows an initiate freedom to maintain sensitivity and sanity while we serve. as we have previously shared, it also creates a cocoon for the dow to dwell within and radiate permanently and powerfully into the world. this cocoon of etheric violet light acts as a cosmic hotel allowing a comfort zone space for our divine delta field dow being to dwell successfully, and fully, in our physical form even though o

physical, mental, emotional or spiritual commitment that is required to be disciplined enough to exist in, and are completely nourished by, these purer fields. yet millions are always trying. in the west the reality of ascension or enlightenment has long taken a back seat as the main focus has rested on the gods of fame, money, sex and power, all of which are tests in the path of every spiritual initiate. for how we deal with these things is the real issue, as is how we allow them to imprint us. all life is spiritual for in the dimensional biofield all is literally interconnected and born from the oneness, even though creation is displayed in a multitude of frequencies of waves, and may appear at times to be quite separate. this is now common knowledge to a dimensional biofield technician

ds of a 33 level theta. delta world as it is a field where i feel completely nourished. in the 7 level beta field world, i can slide into being a victim as it is tough and our choices are much too limited as i don t have the perception that i need to recognize it all and see the world and live in the world in a way that feeds me and so i am always hungry for more. this constant hunger inspires an initiate to begin the journey through the fields and to make adjustments along the way. the fields respond, you respond, i respond and things change. 6 billion plus field fiddlers. we re all doing it anyway, yet a change of focus, a clear desire, a common goal, a few good tuning tools and a different outcome is assured. i love the fact that my work is focused on working on the foundation grids, fo

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ger in the moon's embrace. meaning the divine post-diluvian remission and reconciliation. thus the sublime mahometan mythic device or cognisance the crescent of the new moon (lying on her back, and the shining star in this display: or rather the new moon, as thus" the beaus ant of the templars. 51 grandly mystic banner, denominated beaus ant( beau- s ant, revealing a whole occult theosophy to the initiate, which the leaders of the templars undoubtedly were. the difference between these two figures, fig. 8 and fig. 9, is, that the fly of the ensign marked fig. 9 is bifurcated (or cloven) in the lighted part. we subjoin the representation of the wondrous banner of the poor soldiers of the temple, as depicted abundantly on the spandrels of the arches of the temple church, london. fig. 10. fig

ght to enshrine the fire) laid prostrate in the thunder of the great god! and the languages were confounded from that day, speech was made babble thence its name, that the secret should remain a secret. it was to be only darkly hinted, and to be fitfully disclosed, like a false-showing light, in the theosophic glimmer, amidst the world s knowledge-lights. it was to reappear, like a spirit, to the initiate, in the glimpse of reverie, in the snatches of sight, in the profoundest wisdom, through the studies of the ages. we find, in the religious administration of the ancient world, the most abundant proofs of the secret fire-tradition. schweigger shows, in his introduction into mythology (pp. 132, 228, that the phoenician cabiri and the greek dioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, were

uctions of the indians, among whom we the earliest find the dogma. the real signification of fire-burial is the commitment of human mortality into the last of all matter, overleaping the intermediate states; or the delivering over of the man-unit into the flame-soul, past all intervening spheres or stages of the purgatorial: the absolute doctrine of the bhudds, taught, even at this day, among the initiate all over the east. thus we see how classic practice and heathen teaching may be made to reconcile, how even the gentile and hebrew, the mythological and the (so-called) christian, doctrine harmonise in the general faith founded in magic. that magic is indeed possible is the moral of our book. we have seen that hercules was the myth of the electric principle. his pillars (calpe and abyla)

on, in unconsciously repeating certain figures, which form an unknown language, heired from the ancient times, carries into futurity, and into all parts of the world, the same carefully guarded traditions, for the knowing to recognise, to whose origin the sun, in his first revolution, may be figuratively said to be the only witness. thus the great inexpressible talisman is said to be borne to the initiate through the ages. proposals were published some years ago for a book entitled, the enigma of alchemy and of oedipus resolved; designed to elucidate the fables, symbols, and other mythological disguises, in which the hermetic art has been enveloped and signalised in various ages, in ecclesiastical ceremonies, masonic formula, astronomical signs, and constellations, even in the emblazonment

KETAB E SIYAH

his humiliation might be expunged by greater shames than man had known before "o noah, son of lamech, swift have i flown to heaven to speak with almighty god of your desire to serve him whom it is most worthy that you serve. well pleased is he with your supplications and most willing to take you as his own. swift then have i returned to you that i might tell of these joyous tidings and more fully initiate you in the service of god most high that you grow close to the most beneficent lord that you would serve and most rightly so indeed for noah is not beguiled by wickedness as are the other men of the world. great may noah be in the service of god and sinless be he that his service may be greater. god has decreed that all males that would serve him must bear a mark of that service that all

r all time the wickedness of man from the earth and for all time hereafter shall the just reign of adonai yahweh endure and you shall be his most favoured servant. rightful victory is now yours, noah, for you have withstood adversity, keeping faith when all were arrayed against you. god does reward such servants as you most amply of his generosity. come then and speak those words you must 271 and initiate this washing away. cleanse the earth of your fathers' sins and make it once more fit for god. so do i charge you in his name and so must you do if you are indeed his allegiant slave. speak then these words with me and let this cataclysm begin" so stood michael and noah at the prow of that constructed in the desert, the vessel of heaven's wrongful purpose. from the dawn unto the dusk they

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

the powers of darkness are destroyed. the companions of they joys are with thee. thy victories in the battle await their reward in the pillar. the forces of nature obey thee. thy power is exceeding great. the gods curse him that curseth thee. thine aspirations are fulfilled. thou art mistress of splendour. they are destroyed who barred the way. the 125th chapter is concerned with the entry of an initiate into the hall of the two columns of justice, and commenced with a most beautiful and symbolic description of death, as a journey from the barren wilderness of earth, to the glorious land which lies beyond. the literal translation of the opening lines is as follows "i have come from afar to look upon thy beauties. my hands salute thy name of justice. i have come from afar, where the acacia

ower. the door leaf which completes the right hand of a stall is called "posessor of truth controlling the feet" while that on the left is "possessor of strength, binding the male and female animals" the 42 judges of the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiat

ll, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for the pass-words and demands that his soul should be weighed in the great balance of the hall of truth, whereupon anubis again interrogates him concerning the symbolism of the door of the hall, and his answers being found correct, anubis says "pass on, thou knowest it" among other things the initiate states that he has been purified four times, the same number of times that the neophyte is purified and consecrated in the ceremony of the neophyte. he then makes the long negative confession, stating to each judge in turn that he is innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing pl

innocent of that form of sin over which he judges. then he invokes the judges to do him justice, and afterwards describes how he had washed in the washing place of the south, and rested in the north, in the place called "son of the deliverers" and he becomes the dweller under the olive tree of peace, and how how he was given a tall flame of fire and a sceptre of cloud, and made a lake of it. the initiate is then brought to the actual pillars, and has to name them and their parts under the symbol of the scales of balance. he also has to name the guardian of the gateway who prevents his passage, and when all these are propitiated, the plea of the hall itself cries out against his steps, saying "because i am silent, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough han

, because i am pure" and it must know that his aspirations are pure enough hand high enough for him to be allowed to tread upon it. he is then allowed to announce to thoth that he is clean from all evil, and has overcome the influence of the planets, and thoth says to him "who is he whose pylons are of flame, whose walls of living uraei, and the flames of whose house are streams of water" and the initiate replies "osiris" and it is immediately proclaimed "the meat shall be from the infinite, and thy drink from the infinite. thou art able to go forth to the sepulchral feasts on earth, for thou has overcome" thus, these two chapters, which are represented by their illustrations upon the pillars, represent the advance and purification of the soul and its union with osiris, the redeemer, in th

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

correction in order to reach the ultimate goal of creation, no one can help us in this endeavor but ourselves. the creator does not send us suffering, but rather sends the means we need to accelerate our spiritual progress. a kabbalist is not a wizard who performs miracles, but is one whose mission is to help people in general, to assist us in elevating our consciousness to the level necessary to initiate the process of self-correction. finally, the kabbalist is there to help people individually if they desire it. we have no power whatsoever over our hearts, no matter how strong or intelligent or capable we might be. therefore, counteracting the desire for- 95- all we can do is mechanically perform good deeds and implore the creator to replace our hearts with new ones (the word "heart" usu

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines; he tabulated every conceivable description of entity which a dead man could by any possibility me

dges a beautiful opening ceremony, full of deep symbolical meaning, and when understood it is seen to be no mere form, but a wonderfully effective formula, calling to our aid various entities, and preparing the way for the performance of a very definite service to mankind. yet, having opened our lodge and made all these preparations, we proceed at once to close down, unless we have a candidate to initiate or pass or raise, or a lecture to deliver to our own people. surely such a wonderful preparation should end in something definite, in a real piece of work for the benefit of mankind. 75. in ancient egypt there was this splendid work, the culmination to which all the preparations led up. our true purpose should be the same. we meet and go through certain ceremonies, and give them the name

, for the vault of the sky is not of various hues, except at sunrise and sunset, but is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the

perhaps be considered as somewhat conventional; at least they do not exactly correspond to any varieties with which i happen to be acquainted. they were on the whole more like the lotus than like an ordinary lily; but on the other hand the leaves were by no means lotus leaves. 176. to the ordinary worshipper in the temple all this rather complicated ornamentation was merely decorative, but to the initiate it was full of esoteric significance. first, these two pillars were an exemplification of the occult axiom, gas above, so below h, for though they were absolutely alike in every particular it was always understood that they represented respectively the terrestrial and celestial worlds. on tat, the left-hand pillar, each link of each chain symbolized what in our oriental studies we call a

ence gascends h through a similarly ordered gradation of planes to its original place, but enriched by the experience gained by its activities during the process. 279. it was this cosmic process which was the subject of the dream or vision of jacob. c what was gdreamed h or beheld by him with supersensual vision is equally perceptible today by any one whose inner eyes have been opened. every real initiate is one who has attained an expansion of consciousness and faculty enabling him to behold the ethereal worlds revealed to the hebrew patriarch as easily as the uninitiated man beholds the phenomenal world with its outer eyes. the initiate is able to see the angels of god ascending and descending; that is, he can directly behold the great stairway of the universe, and watch the intricate bu

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

asonic thought, which we may call the mystical, approaches the mysteries of the craft from another standpoint altogether, seeing in them a plan of man s spiritual awakening and inner development. thinkers of this school, on the record of their own spiritual experiences, declare that the degrees of the order are symbolical of certain states of consciousness which must be awakened in the individual initiate if he aspires to win the treasures of the spirit. they give testimony of another and far higher nature upon the validity of our masonic rites- a testimony that belongs to religion rather than to science. the goal of the mystic is conscious union with god, and to a mason of this school the craft is intended to portray the path to that goal, to offer a map, as it were, to guide the feet of

ve there were the yet greater spiritual powers that are indicated, and even given to some extent, in the higher degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. behind the whole system of masonic initiation was (and is) the white lodge itself, conferring the five great initiations which lead to human perfection and full union with god. 111. the mysteries of isis 112. in the lesser mysteries the initiate was taught what lies on the other side of death, and the ceremony of initiation was a symbolical map of that intermediate world which is sometimes called the astral plane. probably apuleius refers to this degree when he describes the mysteries of isis as celebrated in greece during the second century a. d, although he wrote at a time when they had fallen into considerable decay. after men

to include the heaven-world, the m c into which all must go to receive their wages for the good deeds done on earth; much of this deeper knowledge of the mental plane was taught in the greater mysteries, in the same manner as the facts of the astral life had been taught in the first degree- namely, by representation and drama. the purpose of the mysteries of serapis in the life of the individual initiate was the control of the mind(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, ch. vii) and the training of the mental body; and the sacramental powers invoked by the ceremonial had as their object the quickening of this mental development. 135. the inner degree of serapis 136. behind the outer mysteries in this degree there were also secret circles, quite unknown to those who had not been through the

e of the divine sacrifice that distinguishes it from the earthly sacrifices. therefore the method of man s reaching divinity was always proclaimed to be unselfishness and self-sacrifice for the sake of others; and the entire story of christ and of osiris is but an epitome and example of how that sacrifice may be expressed on earth in human life, as it is in the heavens. 156. the researches of the initiate in the mysteries of osiris were still further extended to include man s true home, that higher section of the mental or heaven-world in which the ego functions in his causal body; and at the same time the great ceremony of raising was explained in many layers of interpretation as the descent of the logos into matter, his mystic death and burial, and his rising again to a kingdom without e

ed in scottish and american workings; but the words were different, being much more positive in character. the f p o f were identical with those we use now, and the g or t is likewise unchanged. 158. the inner mysteries of osiris 159. within this degree there was also an inner circle. the practical instruction was therein carried into the higher part of the mental plane, so that the fully trained initiate in the mysteries of osiris acquired full consciousness as an ego beyond the limitations of the one personal life which is all that most people know. 160. the office of master 161. beyond the third degree there opened out several lines of progress in the mysteries. there was the work of holding office in the lodges; that extended over many years, and gave splendid training to those who und

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ess, through a set of lessons and involvement in ritual practice. among the teachings of the fraternity is a course of philosophy in two levels, after which the neophytes can be accepted into either the order of the holy grail, which offers courses in a celtic approach to magic, or the coven of diana, which explores witchcraft, mysticism, and moon magic. after completing one of these courses, the initiate may apply for full membership through the order of the golden sword. at the beginning members, who must abstain from the use of illegal drugs, are supposed to attend a twentylesson series in ritual magic. members, who become gradually involved in a series of rituals, are introduced to the fraternity s holy book, the scroll of daath. the fraternity s rituals focus on the all-mother, and th

ter leaving c. f. russell, who was deviating from crowley s teachings, he received a charter for an autonomous lodge. he turned this charter to the ota leadership just before his death. according to the order, the charter contains the secret rituals of the ordo templi orientis. the group does not describe itself as fully thelemic, although it operates with a thelemic charter, since members do not initiate or operate ceremonially under a thelemic protection. the single lodge of the ota, led by carroll runyon (frater aleyin, is located in pasadena, although there has been a second lodge that operated in pittsburgh in the 1970s. the seventh ray, published in pasadena, is the periodical of the order. see also crowley, aleister;magic and magical groups 198 ordo templi orientis for further readi

that tarot deck, and the stream of letters between him and some initiates that was later edited into magick without tears. the original paintings of the tarot deck were exhibited in london in july 1942, the events in the background of magick without tears were from about 1941 1944, and the book of thoth was completed about march 1944. he apparently did not qualify for any sort of pension, and an initiate in new york city, karl germer, was his primary source of income. ordo templi orientis 199 a young army corporal, grady mcmurtry, an initiate of the pasadena lodge, visited and attended crowley from 1943 to 1945, and was later, in 1946, given a emergency warrant to take command of the oto in the united states and correct the problems that had been caused by jack parsons s questionable admi

sted and placed in a concentration camp during a nazi purge of occultists, germer was fortunate enough to be deported from germany in 1941.arriving in america, he sold heavy equipment in new york city, and lived on a fraction of his salary, sending the lion s share of it to crowley in england, so that crowley could have some money to survive on in his last couple of years. crowley made him a high initiate in the aa for this, and at crowley s death in december 1947, karl germer became the heir of his literary estate and the supreme and holy king of the oto. at this point parsons refused to recognize germer s authority, and defected from the oto. during the sixteen years that germer was the head of the oto he apparently initiated no one, and the organization faded, almost to destruction. ken

rrant from crowley may not have quite justified grady s assumption of the tenth degree (supreme and holy king, but his later actions clearly demonstrated his fitness for it. when grady declared himself head of the oto, the order was virtually dead and had been since jack parsons s defection in 1947. when yet another claimant to be the oho appeared in the person of marcelo ramos motta, a brazilian initiate who claimed an essentially spiritual rather than legal authority, and who was defaming mcmurtry and all other oto members in his new volumes of the equinox, mcmurtry sued motta for libel. the case ended up in the united states supreme court, which in 1985 ruled that mcmurtry was in fact the legal oho, and did own the copyrights to all of crowley s writings, and 200 ordo templi satanas thr

LIBER LXI

verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless, even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never so clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for any one to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose and with it schism. 13. in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete inititiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

LIBER 141

catch; and once caught must lead his captor to great treasure, provided that never for an eye-wink doth he relax vigilance; and the leprechaun by all manner of tricks doth seek ever to divert the attention of him that hath made him prisoner. now this is a magical apologue or fable of the utmost abyss of truth. for in the preparation of the sacrament, and in its consummation also, the mind of the initiate must be concerned absolutely in one rushing flame of will upon the determined object of his operation. for there is no act more easy and natural to man than this preparation, none which requires less auxiliary. and yet by far the most part of mankind is ignorant and incapable of its proper performance; so that it is said that perfection in it as both science and art requires no less study

e cannot easily oxidize gold precipitated from the chloride, but having the chloride, it is easy to prepare the oxide rather than the metal. and in all these matters reason must be the guide, and experience the teacher, so that the adept seek not to perform things impossible in nature, and so blaspheme the sacrament and bring it to contempt. yet let this be said, that to the consumate and sublime initiate it may seem that of himself was it written "with god all things are possible" however, god himself is not found to interfere arbitrarily with the course of nature, but to work within his laws. let the adept act not otherwise. ix of the course of the moon, and her influence it is said that the second party is useless, even dangerous, when the influence of the moon first shews itself [yet t

er, though perhaps not on the last day, the sacrament is more efficacious than at any other time, as is figured by our ancient brethren the alchemists in their preference of the red tincture to the white. this we also believe, though we hold it hitherto not proven. x of the second party to this art, whether initiation is desirable if the other party to the sacrament be also of the ninth degree an initiate of the sanctuary of the gnosis, it seems to us urgent that the object of both be one only, also that the general interest and nature of them be but one; else cometh division the enemy of will, and utter failure following. and, the whole being considered carefully, we do opine that it is better and easier that the other party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the office. it

ls fit to perform the will of the magician. now herein is a difficulty, since in this case the matter of the sacrament cannot exist, for that there is no white eagle to generate the gluten. howbeit, we hold that in this rite is great efficacy; it may be that for certain operations it is equal or superior to that explained to initiates of the ix. but we hold that in this case the priest must be an initiate, for that it is his will which determineth the magical character of his lion; so that if he hath no purpose but that of the goddess adonai he cannot raise agape to her lord thelema, nor will the intention of the priestess, although a lofty initiate, replace this essential power of the priest over that of which he is but the vehicle and guardian. for this reason the ninth degree is not so

eep nor waking, and in which his spirit, set free by perfect exhaustion of the body, and yet prevented from entering the city of sleep, communes with the most high and the most holy lord god of its being, maker of heaven and earth. the ordeal terminates by failure- the occurrence of sleep invincible- or by success, in which ultimate waking is followed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana

LIBER ALEPH

auro (of the bull) oncerning the bull, this is thy will, constant and unwearied, whose letter is vau, which is six, the number of he sun. he is therefore the force and the substance of thy being; but besides this, he is the hierophant in the taro, as if this were said .that thy will leadeth thee unto the shrine of light. and in the rites of mithras the bull is slain, and his blood poured upon the initiate, to endow him with that will and that power of work. also in the land of hind is the bull sacred to shiva, that is god among that folk, and is unto hem the destroyer of all things that be opposed to him. and his god is also the phallus, for this will operateth through love even as it is written in our own law. yet again, apis he bull of khem hath kephra the beetle upon his tongue, which s

nd with delight to the perfection of truth, it is no odds from what thought thou makest the first leap in thy meditation, so hat thou mayst know how every road endeth in monsalvat, and the temple of the sangraal. n liber aleph vel cxi 180 #c sequitur de hac re (further concerning this matter) believe generally, on ground both of theory and experience, so little as i have, that a man must first be initiate, and established in our law, before he may use this method. for in it is an implication of our secret enlightenment, concerning the universe, how its nature is utterly perfection. now every thought is a separation, and he medicine of that is to marry each one with its contradiction, as i have shewed formerly in many writings. and thou shalt clap the one to the other with vehemence of spir

antinomy broken in thine hand; yet, being in true balance, thou mayst soar, passionate and eager, from heaven to heaven, by the expansion of thine idea, and its exaltation, of concentration as thou understandest by thy studies in the book of the law, the word thereof concerning our lady nuith and hadith that is the core of every star. and this last going upon thy ladder is easy, if thou be truly initiate, for the momentum of thy force in transcendental antithesis serveth to propel thee, and the emancipation from the fetters of thought hat thou hast won in that praxis of art maketh the whirlpool and gravitation of truth of competence to draw theeunto itself. l the book of wisdom or folly 183 za de via sola solis (of the one way of the sun) his is the profit of mine intoxication of this hol

eph vel cxi 190 zh de pace perfecta luce (of perfect peace in light) ow shall they measure our statue and our success by that canon of relation and illusion, and their ignorance of our nature? time is but sequence, and a moment of light outweigheth an age of darkness. what is happiness but the issue of the harmony of our consciousness with our truth, and the conformity of will with action? to the initiate is certainty of his fulfilment, which to the profane is but the effect of hazard, and he feareth to lose what he loveth, or thinketh he loveth. but we, loving only in light, suffer not by fear or by bereavement, because to us every event is welcome, being right, necessary and proper to our particular path. the knowledge of this one matter is the end of dread and of regret; make it the gov

perfection of the rite, neither confusing the parts thereof, nor discriminating in worship between them. so unto us is every phenomenon a shew of godliness, proceeding continually in a pageant that returneth unto itself, identical in the phase of naught as of many, but whirling in the orgia of ineffable holiness as it were a dance that weaveth figures of beauty in variety inexhaustible. shall the initiate bestir him, to better so prime a perfection? nay, this will that was his is accomplished; he hath attained the summit; so without hope or fear he abideth, and leaveth his vehicle of illusion and magical engine, that is, as man say, his body and mind, to work out their ritual of change without his interference. o my son, ask not to what end! as it is written in the book of the heart girt w

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

nloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, the angel that guardeth me. 26 liber lxv 42. o holy exalted one, o self beyond self, o self-luminous image of the unimaginable naught, o my darling, my beautiful, come thou forth and follow me. 43. adonai, divine adonai, let adonai initiate refulgent dalliance! thus i concealed the name of her name that inspireth my rapture, the scent of whose body bewildereth the soul, the light of whose soul abaseth this body unto the beasts. 44. i have sucked out the blood with my lips; i have drained her beauty of its sustenance; i have abased her before me, i have mastered her, i have possessed her, and her life is within me. in her blo

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ght, until he glitters with the flame of the spirit. thus and not otherwise is he made a partaker of the mysteries, and the lightning flash strikes him. the lord hath descended from heaven with a shout and with the voice of the archangel, and the trump of god. he is installed in the throne of the double kingdom, and he wields the wand of double power by the sings of the grade. he is recognized an initiate, and the word of secret power, and the silent administration of the sacrament of sword and flame, acknowledge him. then, the words being duly spoken and the deeds duly done, all is symbolically sealed by the thirty voices, and the word that vibrateth from the silence to the speech, and from the speech again unto the silence. then the pyramid is sealed up, even as it was opened; yet in the

cated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth.1 or so o.m. read it. the other idea of the light descending and filling each principle with its glory is, it seems to him, less fertile, and less in accord with any idea of evolution (what would judas mccabbage2 think) and one can so readily understand how tremendous a task is that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison.every earthl

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

what is enough by taking too much. for each man the dose varies enormously; so does it for the same man at different times. the ceremonial escape from this is to have a noiseless attendant to bear the bowl of libation, and present it to each in turn, at frequent intervals. small doses should be drunk, and the bowl passed on, taken as the worshipper deems advisable. yet the cup-bearer should be an initiate, and use his own discretion before presenting the bowl. the slightest sign that intoxication is mastering the man should be a sign to him to pass that man. this practice can be easily fitted to the ceremony previously described. if desired, instead of wine, the elixir introduced by me to europe1 may be employed. but its results, if used in this way, 1 anhalonium lewinnii. the physiologica

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

of thee come! o come now! i wait, i wait patient-impatient, slave of fate bought by thy glance. come now, come now vel pyramidos 11 touch and inform this burning brow. asar un-nefer! in the shrine make thou me wholly thine remove hoodwink. i am asar, worthy alone to sit upon the double throne. attack is mine, and mine defence: and these are one. let us go hence! for i am master of my fate, wholly initiate. the secret word: m. m the words are spoken duly: the deeds are duly done my soul is risen newly to greet the risen sun. bell accordingly. one! four! five! hail! one! four! five! ten! all hail! sign accordingly. i give the sign that rends the veil. the sign that closes up the veil. m. m 12 2. the sealing of the pyramid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand]

LIBER LIBRAE

drop in the ocean of time; how, were thy trials not many, couldst thou purge thy soul from the dross of earth? is it but now that the higher life is best with dangers and difficulties; hath it not ever been so with the sages and hierophants of the past? they have been persecuted and reviled, they have been tormented of men; yet through this also has their glory increased. 4. rejoice, therefore, o initiate, for the greater thy trial the greater thy triumph. when men shall revile thee, and speak against thee falsely, hath not the master said, gblessed art thou! h? 5. yet, oh aspirant, let thy victories bring thee not vanity, for with increase of knowledge should come increase of wisdom. he who knoweth little, thinketh he knoweth much; but he who knoweth much hath learned his own ignorance. s

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

the availability for this; perform a greater monasticism for two weeks (as outlined in peter carroll fs liber kaos; demonstrate a commitment to self, their temple or study group and the iot as a whole; be capable of performing a mass of chaos b on demand; and possess an awareness of iot protocol. the gaining of proficiency in these six areas encompasses the neophyte fs preparation for work as an initiate within the iot. when completed with the program, she shall have expanded her arsenal of magical weapons and skills to an extent that makes her a formidable chaos magician. she will possess more tools and techniques than her predecessors and will be in a position to raise the bar again in the future. only those willing to push beyond the goals and accomplishments of those who came before c

LIBER LVII

ters; these are often interesting enough. a, for example, is a w between y and y, making 26. thus hwhy 26= a, 1. therefore jehovah is one. but it would be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar. bill wouldn.t hurt a baby.he.s a pal as you can trust. he.s all right when yer know .im; but yer.ve got to know .im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

to verbose and pretentious nonsense: the knowledge proved worthless even where it was correct: for it is in vain that pearls, be they never to clear and precious, are given to the swine. the ordeals were turned into contempt, it being impossible for anyone to fail therein. unsuitable candidates were admitted for no better reason than that of their worldly prosperity. in short, the order failed to initiate. 12. scandal arose, and with it schism. 13. in 1900, one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other. 14. he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forc

LIBER LXXVIII

ss 6, pentacles. 5. d blended pleasure 4, cups. or in g i k b d two wands: 1 each of the other suits. there being thirty-six decans and seven planets, it follows that one of the latter must rule over one more decan than the others. this is the planet mars, to which are allotted the last decan of l, and the first of a, because the long cold of the winter requires a great energy to overcome it, and initiate spring. and the beginning of the decantes is from the royal star of leo, the great star cor leonis: and therefore is the first decan that of f in e. a description of the cards of the taro 27 here follow the general meanings of the small cards of the suits, as classified under the nine sephiroth below kether. hmkj the four twos symbolize the powers of the king and queen just uniting and in

LIBER MMM

hers for the reverse of the .complete symbol of the rose cross. in the r.r. et a.c. ta.liber mmm the studentship syllabus of the 4 iot liber mmm this course is an exercise in the disciplines of magical trance, a form of mind control having similarities to yoga, personal metamorphosis, and the basic techniques of magic. success with these techniques is a prerequisite for any real progress with the initiate 3 syllabus. a magical diary is the magician s most essential and powerful tool. it should be large enough to allow a full page for each day. students should record the time, duration and degree of success of any practice undertaken. they should make notes about environmental factors conductive (or otherwise) to the work. those wishing to notify the order of their intention to begin the wo

LIBER SAMEKH

the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section e. earth i invoke thee. ma go mother! o truth! h barraio g thou mass! h* gmass h in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories of reason. point i 7 ioel g hail, thou that art! h kotha g thou hollow one! h athor-e-bal-o g thou goddess of beauty and love, whom satan, beholding, desireth! h abraft g the fathers, male-female, desire thee! h (the conception is of earth, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic hippopotamus* of a venerea

ngam to infinite height, each letter of each word representing an exaltation of it by geometrical progression. having seen this satisfactorily, he prostrates himself in adoration. when consciousness begins to return, he uses the final formula to raise that consciousness in the shivalingam, springing to his feet at the moment of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gpreliminar

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ast obstructed, the way of minimum effort.would be simply to jump. i should have destroyed my will in the act of fulfilling it, or what i mistook for it; for the true will has no goal; its nature being to go. similarly, a parabola is bound by one law which fixes its relations with two straight lines at every point; yet it has no end short of infinity, and it continually changes its direction. the initiate who is aware who he is can always check is conduct by reference to the determinants of his curve, and calculate his past, his future, his bearings, and his proper course at any assigned moment; he can even comprehend himself as a simple idea. he may attain to measure fellow-parabolas, ellipses that cross his path, hyperbolas that span all space with their twin wings. perhaps he may come a

LUCIFERIAN INITIATION VIA NOCTURNE

oman an inherent gift of luciferian independence, that the linage is not cultivated by mere appearance. the secret self should be revealed as a significant aspect of the holy guardian angel, the higher aspect of what is called the self. the grand luciferian circle should be drawn large or duplicated so that one body may fit standing or sitting within it. candles should surround the circle and the initiate should be within. the wand should be previously used in the art of evocation and goetic sorcery. the sigils surrounding the circle make up along with the center the sigil of lucifer, so that the initiate is actually calling down the essence of the serpentine mind, the luciferian core of the self as a background for the sabbatic initiation. each small part manifests as a whole in the end

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of witches sabbat emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as 8 well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous glyp

ckian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. before one provides the vehicle of material and spiritual union, the announcement of the path to nature itself should be observed. the initiate should go forth into the woods in the dawn, remove all clothes the cover his or herself in the mud and green of the earth and meditate. the green man and goddess themselves shall make their awakening to the witch, with whom has communed with nature. by being robed in the sky of the goddess, nuit, shall great beauty be revealed. it is by this simple yet important act which will lead one to

rk lords shall they be revealed as positive. the christian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

erian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order in the self. when writin

on which brings the union of lilith and samael within the magician, that the path is brought forth. shaitan/lucifer lucifer is the bringer of light, the fallen angel who prides knowledge and wisdom above blind faith and servitude. lucifer was the seraph who with a flaming sword and beautiful visage guarded the throne of god in the heavens. it was because of stasis that lucifer sought to rebel, to initiate becoming in the exploration of his shadow self. the angel then became as daemon also, holding both quality of darkness and light. lucifer fell unto earth and sought the very knowledge of earth, and within it the powers that such the darkness would bring. iblis, a title of shaitan is described in ancient texts as a spirit of fire, one whose eternal flame would bow before no one, not even a

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

raft current has been cultivated in europe through those who hold the key to the gnosis within their minds; it seems to speak through the blood. this unspoken aspect of the tradition of the old is known directly as witchblood, it is a silent, unspoken yet natural degree of the folk ability to practice magick. this is the inner magickal voice of angels and demons, the very core essence within each initiate that speaks to he/she of their own infinite potential. while the direction of those involved in the luciferian tradition in america are well aware of its context of approach, the defining state of consciousness must be adhered to. the union of some aspects of middle eastern practices such as sufism and the various parallel witch ways of tribes of the deserts are essential productive and b

yet, in the face of his art were under matched, quite simply, the man was a genius! spare developed an arcane letter system called the alphabet of desire which contained the structure for contact with the subconscious. this aspect of black magick, allowed the individual to tap the latent powers of the mind and make such work for him or her. the letter itself should be developed by each individual initiate for his/her own alphabet of desire, this is where the connection and development of luciferian witchcraft emerges. witchcraft itself, was silently expanded upon by spare in his later years. it is known that he had many dream experiences which allowed him to attend the witches sabbath, as well as communicate with many of the attendants. zos vel thanatos (aka. austin spare) created numerous

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

ory of the watchers and the nephilim was strong. the legends of the watchers and nephilim move on to describe the great flood, which killed many of them. while their bodies died, their spirits did not, and certain spirits of the watchers still walk the earth inspiring the lore of the wise, from the shadows of the dead. this lore exists within our minds and holds strength within our minds eye. the initiate into the shadows of the sabbatic path understands the darkness and light within he/she, how to master it and use the insight to improve his or her life. the luciferian path is one of knowledge and must be held with an open mind. different paths teach many different things, and should be understood as suucin the united states of america on acid-free paper to all free thinkers, past, presen

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s--arabian traditions concerning adam--adam as the archetype of mankind--the early christian church on the subject of marriage. 125 an analysis of the tarot cards the origin of playing cards--the rota mundi of the rosicrucians--the problem of tarot symbolism--the unnumbered card--the symbolism of the twenty-one major trumps- the suit cards. 129 the tabernacle in the wilderness moses, the egyptian initiate--the building of the tabernacle--the furnishings of the tabernacle--the ark of the covenant--the robes of glory--the urim and thummim. 133 the fraternity of the rose cross the life of father c.r.c--johann valentin andre--the alchemical teachings of the rosicrucians--significance of the rose cross--the rosicrucian temple--the adepts of the rose cross. 137 rosicrucian doctrines and tenets t

antiquity were initiated into these secret fraternities by strange and mysterious rites, some of which were extremely cruel. alexander wilder defines the mysteries as "sacred dramas performed at stated periods. the most celebrated were those of isis, sabazius, cybele, and eleusis" after being admitted, the initiates were instructed in the secret wisdom which had been preserved for ages. plato, an initiate of one of these sacred orders, was severely criticized because in his writings he revealed to the public many of the secret philosophic principles of the mysteries. every pagan nation had (and has) not only its state religion, but another into which the philosophic elect alone have gained entrance. many of these ancient cults vanished from the earth without revealing their secrets, but a

mand this specially cut stone was a burning glass, by which the sun's rays were concentrated to light the altar fires. the druids also had other symbolic implements, such as the peculiarly shaped golden sickle with which they cut the mistletoe from the oak, and the cornan, or scepter, in the form of a crescent, symbolic of the sixth day of the increasing moon and also of the ark of noah. an early initiate of the druidic mysteries related that admission to their midnight ceremony was gained by means of a glass boat, called cwrwg gwydrin. this boat symbolized the moon, which, floating upon the waters of eternity, preserved the seeds of living creatures within its boatlike crescent. p. 23 integrity from the most learned members of the higher druidic degrees. according to james gardner, there

rcissus, gazing at himself in the water (the ancients used this mobile element to symbolize the transitory, illusionary, material universe) lost his life trying to embrace a reflection, so man, gazing into the mirror of nature and accepting as his real self the senseless clay that he sees reflected, loses the opportunity afforded by physical life to unfold his immortal, invisible self. an ancient initiate once said that the living are ruled by the dead. only those conversant with the eleusinian concept of life could understand that statement. it means that the majority of people are not ruled by their living spirits but by their senseless (hence dead) animal personalities. transmigration and reincarnation were taught in these mysteries, but in a somewhat unusual manner. it was believed tha

offers material for deep consideration. it is probable that the eleusinians realized that the soul left the body during steep, or at least was made capable of leaving by the special training which undoubtedly they were in a position to give. thus persephone would remain as the queen of pluto's realm during the waking hours, but would ascend to the spiritual worlds during the periods of sleep. the initiate was taught how to intercede with pluto to permit persephone (the initiate's soul) to ascend from the darkness of his material nature into the light of understanding. when thus freed from the shackles of clay and crystallized concepts, the initiate was liberated not only for the period of his life but for all eternity, for never thereafter was he divested of those soul qualities which afte

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

experiencing a curious constrictive feeling around your forehead and between your eyes. at this point, should you have performed the divination aright, you will then begin to notice that the speculum surface has begun to haze over with a blue-grey mist. this is the sign that the vision is opening, and it is at this stage that vassago will begin to take over and show certain things to you. he may initiate the vision by revealing himself to you in human or therioform guise, or he may simply begin to show you the answer to your queries in uncomplicated symbolistic tableaux, rather like the diminutive images seen through the wrong end of a telescope or pair of binoculars. but one thing here is of paramount importance to beginner witches. do not shift your attention from the speculum; try not

is afoot; you should then immediately pass to phase two of the operation, manual technique. this is effected by the introduction of an exterior object of some delicateness or precision, which will be placed in his hands for closer scrutiny. your witch jewel loaded with your magnetism is ideal for this. now while he is examining this, you must take the opportunity to settle close enough to him to initiate and maintain some form of manual contact with his body, beaming all the concentrated force of your witch power into him through the link, whether it be shoulder, waist, knee, or even more intimate parts. should he by some devious process manage to elude your grasp, move directly to phase three, breath technique. in order to do this, you must arrange yourself in such a way that you can act

ar spoken charm as the mandragore one while you work away at it. when you are finished, cure the image in vervain smoke. now to complete the operation, you must sleep with the alraun in your bed at the full moon, looking to it for that night, as the old books put it delicately "as your wife" enough said. like the mandragore, the alraun should be enshrined near the hearth to complete the spell and initiate its protective activity. magical defence as a newcomer to the field, you will need to get to know some of the signs which can prove to be sure indicators that some form of definite occult attack is in operation against you. apart from unpleasant vibrations and general miasmas of hostility or fear, the symptoms of a magical attack can range from extremely severe, recurrent nightmares, thro

toilet or burying it in the earth. if it is wax or cloth, simply incinerate it, and again flush the residue away or bury it deep in the earth. should the imagined aggressor indeed have tried to cast the spell, the countercharm will cause it to rebound with unerring accuracy, inflicting upon him those things he wished upon his victim, but only to the extent that he himself would have been able to initiate. if his curse would have been ineffective to begin with, then it will be ineffective in the rebound. finally, should you be confronted by a really bad case of haunting caused by bewitchment, asperge and fumigate the four corners of your home with one of the following incenses, using your usual exorcism formula of fire and water, and opening all doors and windows beforehand. this has a pra

ed, and either placed in the register by the name or filed away separately. these are both tokens of the bond now existing between coven entity and candidate, but also underlying it is the threat of magical reprisals in the event of his breaking his oath. the grand master should now lay his hands upon the kneeling candidate's head, and call down the blessing and acceptance of the coven on the new initiate. he then invites him with his "charged" coven witch jewel- pendant, garter, bracelet, necklace, or ring- and salutes him as a new member. some covens also include a consecration by sabbat oil and wine at this point. the new initiate now rises and is presented to all the other members in turn by witch name. finally, the coven's working tools, sword, chalice, lamps, et al, are presented in

MEANING OF MASONRY

n reaches the summit o f his profession; that summit being god himself, whose name is love. i cannot too strongly impress upon you, brethren, the fact that, throughout our rituals and our lectures, the references made to the lodge are not to the building in which we meet. that building itself is intended to be but a symbol, a veil of allegory concealing something else "know ye not" says the great initiate st. paul" that ye are the temples of the most high; and that the spirit of god dwelleth in you" the real lodge referred to throughout our rituals is our own individual personalities, and if we interpret our doctrine in the light of this fact we shall find that it reveals an entirely new aspect of the purpose of our craft. it is after investment with the apron that the initiate is placed i

nless side of a churchyard. the seat of the junior members of the craft is allotted to the north, for, symbolically, it represents the condition of the spiritually unenlightened man; the novice in whom the spiritual light latent within him has not yet risen above the horizon of consciousness and dispers ed the clouds of material interests and the impulses of the lower and merely sensual life. the initiate placed in the n.e. corner is intended to see, then, that on the one side of him is the path that leads to the perpetual light of the east, into which he is encouraged to proceed, and that on the other is that of spiritual obscurity and ignorance into which it is possible for him to remain or relapse. it is a parable of the dual paths of life open to each one of us; on the one hand the pat

e from the stories correspond. as every christian is taught that in his own life he must imitate the life and death of christ, so every mason is" made to represent one of the brightest characters recorded in our annals; but as the annals of masonry are contained in the volume of the sacred law and not elsewhere, it is easy to see who the character is who is alluded to. as that great authority and initiate of the mysteries, st. paul, taught, we can only attain to the master's resurrection by" being made conformable unto his death" and we must die with him if we are to be raised like him: and it is in virtue of that conformity, in vi rtue of being individually made to imitate the grand master in h is death, that we are made worthy of certain" points of fellowship" with him: for they" five po

original purpose of the order. the discernment of such facts as these, then, suggests to us that the craft has not yet entered into the full heritage of understanding its own syst em and that side-mat ters connected with masonry which we have long emphasized so strongly, valuable in their own way as they are, are not after all the primary and proper work of the order. the work of the order is to initiate into certain secrets and mysteries, and obviously if the order fails to expound its own secrets and mysteries and so to confer real initiations as distinguished from passing candidates through certain formal ceremonies, it is not fulfilling its original purpose whatever other incidental good it may be doing. now as these facts are the basis upon which this lecture proceeds, let me at the

our minds; and recognize that the masonic story deals with something quite distinct from the biblical story. what temple then is referred to? the temple, brethren, that is still incomplete and unfinished is none that can be built with hands. it is that temple of which all material edifices are but the types and symbols it is the temple of the collective body of humanity itself; of which the great initiate st. paul said" know ye not that ye are the temple of god" a perfect humanity was the great temple which, in the counsels of the most high, was intended to be reared in the mystical holy city, of which the local jerusalem was the type. the three great master-builders, solomon and the two hirams, are a triad corresponding after a manner with the holy trinity of the christian religion; hiram

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

hat will prepare the witch to travel forth to the infernal sabbat, symbolized as the persian arezura, the place in the north, the gates of hell. let the practitioner be perfectly still in focus and will, that nothing shall break his or her concentration of that task which draws the ka (the astral or body of light) further into darkness. as with the legend of pierre bourgot and michel verdung2 the initiate shall have one who shall be as the lord of the forest. in the legend aforementioned, pierre bourgot had lost his sheep in the forest around the year of 1521, becoming distressed when unable to find them. three black riders approached him, the third saying whither away, you seem to be in trouble, the rider then told the boy not to worry that his master may take care of him and his flock, s

t guild of witches and sorcerers who develop a left hand path initiatory guild based on (among others) persian sorcery and so-called black magick centered around the dragons ahriman and tiamat, who is of sumerian origin. the botd which is headed by a triad of witches called coven maleficia of the order of phosphorus have worked in vampyric areas of dreaming sorcery for some years. in the botd the initiate works through the symbolism of the transformation of the vampyre to the werewolf to the dragon in a dreaming centered development of what could be called luciferian witchcraft. the ritual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderne

ual contained here is but one example of some of the initiatory focus of this so-called sethianic 8 school. 6 the warlock s book by peter haining, 1970 7 16 lines which signify transformation in the wilderness to the shape of the wolf 8 a term used to define the left hand path alignment with the egyptian god set or set-an, a early form of satan or shaitan the adversary. 5 as a point of focus, the initiate who takes the flesh of the werewolf does so via the imagination. this would require a certain amount of privacy in which the witch would not be bothered by anyone else, to ensure a self-fascination and the visualized transformation to occur. the initiate would prepare his or her chamber accordingly, having a belt made of wolf skin or possibly even fake wolf fur. the point is that the imag

ke a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the inferna

te which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants15 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced wh

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

, that shadow and flame was the mastery over the earth. i was blessed again with the mark of cain which is the distinct mark of our lord the devil, which is the self in perpetual opposition which breeds strength and development. the mark of the devil was the initiation mark of azazel and lilith, which may come as caul or birth mark, this may be passed through the circle from my being touching the initiate, or lilith who is strong in both shadow and flame. i then took forth to the great deserts, with the blessing of lilith and the dragon itself. i was the lord of the forge, the blacksmith of infernal and celestial fire, the rider of the dragon and bringer of sorcerous knowledge. i, cain, who learned the wisdom of the devouring goddess, the harlot made virgin and the virgin made goddess, and

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

hecate eko, eko" the witch would now make a cut and draw blood, letting it drop into the soil. this would be followed by the vision of a brilliant white light which is followed by the ascent of the morning star, lucifer. this symbolism is based on the essence of lucifer in the pre- christian gnostic status of bringer of light. the gnostic method of overcoming the self, becoming all and none. the initiate should then disrobe and begin traveling through the forest, running, jumping until complete exhaustion overtakes their very being. this would be a very close and early representation of what is the death posture, which the initiate would undertake some time later. this is the manifestation of what is known as the green man in witch cult tradition, an incarnation of nature and wisdom, pers

equality of women within a cultural context. the kiss was assumed into a feminine submission because that to take up with the devil, one should intimately know this spirit. the males, or heterosexual males would in turn have congress with female succubi, or children of lilith. the legends of nocturnal emissions carried on with these initiations or dream-induced congress. 49 49 osculum infame the initiate s dedication to undertake the initiate s oath of witches, by the symbolic kiss of shame. the pact should take place out in the open air, a wooded area with your altar being a stump or rock near a large tree. decorate the altar with the wood carving of the witches sabbat/luciferian inverse pentagram, or sigil of lucifer. within the context of this tome, lucifer represents knowledge, wisdom

ath of the adversary and devil in flesh. the individual shall move through the dual ecstasies to work with both shadow and light. this is the development of the bestial and angelic familiar; the holy guardian angel and evil genius-congressus cum daemone. five: this is the initiation by magickal retirement for a period, from which one observes sethian isolation and the various aspects of self. the initiate shall receive instructions of the coven, and may then seek the discarnate who reside in the lands of the gast for selfintrospection. six: the infernal induction. the initiate shall embrace the daemonic essence and enjoy the pleasures of the earth. the initiate shall for a period chosen by the coven, become an avatar for a specific associate god or goddess form of the higher famulus/angel/

ian awakening come to pass. the 8-pointed path of luciferian and infernal becoming be undertaken through a period of 12 months. keep a journal of both dreams and workings to monitor your results. the infernal luciferian path- one: path of infernal congress: goetic and low sorcery brought in union with high sorcery. summoning and binding atavistic and earth bound forces, substance from shadow. the initiate will visualize each aspect of the daemon/spirit as a path of self. two: path of shaitan the adversary: this is the self-invoked transformation of the devil of the earth the fire djinn-seraph iblis/azazel who brought the black flame unto humanity. shaitan is the path of luciferian self-liberation from which we grow and expand consciousness, from this path we develop in the darkness and sha

ference between this lycanthropic state and normal waking. four: path of nocturnal flight -the individual will meditate on transformation in the astral and dreaming form as a bat/raven/bird or such. keep a detailed record of the imagined and visualized transformation in reference of memory, all feelings and strange ideals which are brought forth. once this is mastered with tangible results to the initiate, you may at this time begin to shape shift into a combination of animals and birds, which attribute suits your personality and desire. five: path of the serpent: the primal awakening and entry into leviathan, the serpentine aspect of the psyche. thinking in this path tends to reflect cold and logical thinking patterns, devoid of emotion. while this may at first be contrary to your own per

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

f brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32nd and 33rd degrees (albert pike, grand master of american scottish rite freema-sonry)in spite of the efforts of science fiction and f

some take to their roles with more gusto than others (see c. s. lewis that hideousstrength, frank herbert's dune, or john christopher's tripods trilogy).the job of the president is not to wield power himself, but to lead attention away from it (douglas adams, the hitch-hikers guide to the universe)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32 and 33 degrees (albert pike, grand master of us scottish rite freemasonry)these types are over-represented among the world's politici

great temple-builders of the famous ankhor wat were considered to be thesemi-divine khmers. the avenue leading to the temple is lined with the seven-headed naga. and evenin mexico, we find the naga which becomes nagal. in china, the naga is given the form of thedragon and has a direct association with the emperor and is known as the son of heaven. while inegypt the same association is termed king-initiate. the chinese are even said to have originated withthe serpent demi-gods and even to speak their language, naga-krita. for a place that has no serpents,tibet, they are still known in a symbolic sense and are called lu (naga. nagarjuna called in tibetan,[becomes] lu-trub. in the western traditions we find the same ubiquity for the naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek god

naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek goddess, athena. she is known as a warrior goddess as well as the goddess of wis-dom; her symbol being the serpent as displayed on her personal shield. of course, in genesis the ser-pent is a naga who instructs the new infant (humanity) in what is called the knowledge of good andevil. the christian church has, unfortunately transformed the initiate-teacher into a tempting and neg-ative demon-character. an apocryphal tradition says that apollonius of tyana, while on a visit to india,was taught by the nagas of kashmir (see the life of apollonius, by philostratos) it is felt by manyscholars of the western tradition that the life of apollonius was taken from the new testament, or thatthe narratives of the new testament have been taken f

andards establish a national potency test forpertussis vaccine, and modify it in 1953 to establish potency limits. despite this, the pertussis vaccinethat is pronounced safe still causes minimal brain damage (mbd) in humans. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation377 appendix f: general chronology of events 1949 rand corporation's dr. irving janis recommends to the u.s.a.f. that they initiate a study to notethe effects of electrical frequencies on the human brain. 1949 u.s. army begins 20 year period of simulated germ warfare attacks on american cities, conduct-ing 239 open air tests with biological agents. 1949 noticing that polio strikes most in the summer, when children increase their intake of sugar, dr.sandler warns residents to cut down on sugar and dairy products in nor

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

hrough astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of the vampyre who drinks blood from sleeping humans (opfers) is not far removed from the astral vampyre predator- known as varcolaci- who drains lifeforce from the sleeping humans astral body. the initiate also focuses via dream control shape shifting and recording dreaming events in a magical journal, this defines the imagination in its strength and weakness. can this be real, this is based upon discipline and belief. what would be the purpose of investing belief in such a concept? by acknowledging and affirm a concept as a reality do we make this thing a reality, it creates a foundation o

, the chakras are stirred or awakened by the fire snake visualized in meditation and practice. by connecting with the chakras, the archdaevas, being centers and deific masks of power, may be encircled and cultivated within the mind and body. this awakens points of serpent-power as it is called, when directed out in magickal practice no matter if it is sorcery to obtain a physical result or one to initiate selftransformation (they are usually connected in some way) this energy is vital. chi also direct affects the aura. depression, anger and over excitability will cause this energy to be used up carelessly and without purpose. have you not noticed when you exercise you feel vital and direct mentally? the same is such in yoga practice. vampirism is the consuming of this energy, from the eart

ck as considered to the arabic root word fhm, charcoal, black and wisdom. black is thus the color of hidden knowledge. magick is to ascend and become, by willed focus and direction. cain the antinomian nomad and sorcerer who was the spiritual offspring of samael (the black dragon) and lilith (red dragon/the mother of demons) through the body of eve in biblical lore. cain was said to have been the initiate of the caul, and through his first step on the left hand path (antinomian practice) he is the initiator of the sorcerer and witch. cain is also the black smith who sparks the black flame in the mind of the initiate. tubal-cain is the baphometic daemon which is the enfleshed archetype of azal ucel, or lucifer/samael, the dragon and peacock angel. daeva [avestan/pahlavi] demons, those who a

ransformation. daeva represents a mask of power, specifically to perceived energies. dregvant [avestan/pahlavi] in historical zoroastrian lore, a person embodied with druj, the spirit of darkness. druj is refered as both feminine and masculine, thus is an initiatory term relating to the foremost union of ahriman and az, the blackened matter and fiery darkness of his bride. a dregvant is a yatu or initiate of the daeva-yasna. druj [avestan/pahlavi] lie referring to demons, feminine and masculine. the later derived term is interestingly enough the old persian draug, meaning also lie and is held connected to serpent, snake or dragon (i.e. worm. druj is a title representing antinomian power in a personage, a daeva in flesh. evil eye in the old gathic writings, the evil eye is considered a powe

ally focuses on ascending in a self-deified and isolated way in reference to lucifer, the bringer of light. luciferian magick may in this term make reference to seeking light and darkness through magickal development, not an abstract concept, but to manifest the will in both the spiritual and physical world. magick- to ascend and become. in a luciferian sense, magick is to strengthen, develop and initiate the self through balanced forms of willed change. ovlm hqlipvth- olahm ha-qliphoth [hebrew] the world of matter in which we live in, created by the desire of the adversary being samael and lilith. the elements of this book if found and utilized in the context of its writing, displays possibilities via initiation to encircle, control and manifest the desire of the luciferian. paitisha/pait

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s at yale s skull and bones fraternity also reenact the ritual of death and rebirth by climbing into a coffin and being reborn as bonesmen. after which they are allegedly told that they are now superior to the human cattle (considering the pedigree of its members, i m sure they were already under that impression. these steps of initiation are symbolized by paths from sephirah to another, here the initiate makes his way from malkuth to kether. lucifer s fall from the highest abode in the heavens is frequently represented by a lightning bolt, whereas the human s path upwards may include a snake--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 61 famous phrases: transformation through the mystic passageways and chambers of the great pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. they entered its portals as m

n stars; the candidate no longer receives the "word of life" from the lips of the eternal one. nothing now remains that the eye of man can see but an empty shell--the outer symbol of an inner truth--and men call the house of god a tomb! the technique of the mysteries was unfolded by the sage illuminator, the master of the secret house. the power to know his guardian spirit was revealed to the new initiate; the method of disentangling his material body from his divine vehicle was explained; and to consummate the magnum opus, there was revealed the divine name--the secret and unutterable designation of the supreme deity, by the very knowledge of which man and his god are made consciously one. with the giving of the name, the new initiate became himself a pyramid, within the chambers of whose

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

at. we begin to understand who and what we are, the possibilities and the process of changing the natural order in accordance to our will. this is the lucifcrian and sethian flame of being- the black flame itself! there are specifically two methods of practice in vampyrisrn as within an initiatory context- mastery of the self and the left hand path approach of witchcraft and sorcery. the vampyre- initiate who seeks the union of ahriman and the disunion with the natural-order works in the darker or adversarial spirits, what is the same as within palo mayombe and petro voodoo currents of sorcery. by entrancing the self by the methods of offbeat rhythm, the magician calls forth the left-handed aspects of the self, the vampyric famulus (latin for familiar) whom is the shadow-drinker, the loa o

had a loyal familiar as a dog which had passed, this is perhaps a wonderful way to honor it) the altar should be decorated in the sigils of the beast, the sign of hecate. the evocation dagger should also be upon the altar, with the coyote or dog skull in the center. the individual seeking the darkness of the werewolf must create his or her own wolf belt. this is symbolic of the belt given to the initiate by the devil, and is made of wolf skin. in modern times, wolves are a precious and beautiful animal, which should be respected. a replacement wolf belt may be made from leather, with sigils scribed into it which hold the sigillic wisdom of the beast. if one if fortunate enough, a belt buckle with the image of the devil may prove stimulating to the imagination. stain your belt black as nig

ots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i walk! to know- to will- to keep silent akhtya i summon- akhtya i become akhtya in dreams i commune! facing the south and the white candle "i initiate myself on the serpent's hidden path i awaken to the shadows ofahriman i am embraced by the cold and fiery embrace ofaz in the darkness i am born, of the vampyres kiss in the light of dawn i emerge- awake in the flame of the dragon -djinn so it is done! the gates of arezura this is a ritual from which the initiate opens the gates of hell, that is the meeting place of sorcerers and witches

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

ective. they (samael/lucifer& lilith-awlraun) join in their circle of flame at the shores of the red sea to copulate and breed daemons. the significance of the red sea is the point of the ocean from which leviathan arises, thus leviathan the coiling dragon (the circle) brings the lucifer and lilith in sexual congress, by will they create the first born of witchblood= cain. this is mirrored by the initiate who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brin

e who is able by the solitary act to bring in union both the masculine (lucifer/samael) and the daemonic feminine (lilith) to spawn cain (the united self, the adversary in flesh, baphomet. in the circle of midnight does the self invoke the shadow of the adversary; it is the union of the daemonic spirit or true will with the sorcerer. in this process, the passing and invocation of power brings the initiate in the passing of witchblood. azothoz is the word which brings the self to the fall and then to discover in the darkness the black flame within, the very gift of iblis[3. it is the idea of this word, spoken in silence by the sorcerer or witch, to encircle the self in the holy fire of samael and lilith, those who rebelled from the natural order (right hand path= death of being) to bring ma

ion of set the adversary. azothoz is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. all material copyright (c) michael w. ford 2003 http//algol.chaosmagic.com [1] the book of thoth, aleister crowley, the thoth tarot [2] fire and ice by stephen e. flowers [3] the throne of twilight is the awakening undertaken by the initiate, by he and she whom invokes and envisions the luciferian light. that lucifer is iblis, the imagination and the very foundation of free thought that defines the propagation of the will. from sethanic witchcraft& the left hand path, the introduction to azothoz by the present author [4] see nox umbra, the ritual of entering black eden, the vampyric-luciferian dreaming sigil of the devil-made

MORALS AND DOGMA

such are the moral duties of a mason. but it is also the duty of masonry to assist in elevating the moral and intellectual level of society; in coining knowledge, bringing ideas into circulation, and causing the mind of youth to grow; and in putting, gradually, by the teachings of axioms and the promulgation of positive laws, the human race in harmony with its destinies. to this duty and work the initiate is apprenticed. he must not imagine that he can effect nothing, and, therefore, despairing, become inert. it is in this, as in a man's daily life. many great deeds are done in the small struggles of life. there is, we are told, a determined though unseen bravery, which defends itself, foot to foot, in the darkness, against the fatal invasion of necessity and of baseness. there are noble a

the fruits of social events, political circumstances, and the ambitious imbecility of its improvers. after leaving egypt, the mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nations among whom they were introduced, and especially by the religious systems of the countries into which they were transplanted. to maintain the established government, laws, and religion, was the obligation of the initiate everywhere; and everywhere they were the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an foundation laid by the etruscans, and with many a stone of

finally: in the third world, yezirah, or of formation, it is revealed in the perfect form, the form of forms, the world, the supreme beauty and excellence, the created perfection. thus the principle is at once the first, the second, and the third, since it is all in all, the centre and cause of all. it is not _the genius of plato_ that we here admire. we recognize only _the exact knowledge of the initiate. the great apostle saint john did not borrow from the philosophy of plato the opening of his gospel. plato, on the contrary, drank at the same springs with saint john and philo; and john in the opening verses of his paraphrase, states the first principles of a dogma common to many schools, but in language especially belonging to philo, whom it is evident he had read. the philosophy of pla

iven of the grand arcanum, of that secret whose revelation would overturn earth and heaven. let no one expect us to give them its explanation! he who passes behind the veil that hides this mystery, understands that it is in its very nature inexplicable, and that it is death to those who win it by surprise, as well as to him who reveals it. this secret is the royalty of the sages, the crown of the initiate whom we see redescend victorious from the summit of trials, in the fine allegory of cebes. the grand arcanum makes him master of gold and the light, which are at bottom the same thing, he has solved the problem of the quadrature of the circle, he directs the perpetual movement, and he possesses the philosophical stone. here the adepts will understand us. there is neither interruption in t

of morality are not new, and the scientific instruction is but rudimentary, and the symbols are imperfectly explained, remember that the ceremonies and lessons of those degrees have been for ages more and more accommodating themselves, by curtailment and sinking into commonplace, to the often limited memory and capacity of the master and instructor, and to the intellect and needs of the pupil and initiate; that they have come to us from an age when symbols were used, not to _reveal_ but to _conceal; when the commonest learning was confined to a select few, and the simplest principles of morality seemed newly discovered truths; and that these antique and simple degrees now stand like the broken columns of a roofless druidic temple, in their rude and mutilated greatness; in many parts, also

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

being worshipped under this name by the ancient sumerians) 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning: this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e, to initiate him (or of a woman, and initiate her. as to the meaning of the verses, there are at least four great meanings, one for each of the four ordeals mentioned in the chapter three, vv. 64-67. besides these, there are subsidiary meanings which depend on the grade of the commentator, or the grade of the reader. this is one of the reasons why this matter of commentaries is so difficult, and why a

number is infinite; there is no difference. this is a great and holy mystery. although each star has its own number, each number is equal and supreme. every man and every woman is not only a part of god, but the ultimate god "the centre is everywhere and the circumference nowhere" the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph, the body of nuit, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple eleme

are fools. how come? it is a key. distinction is clearly made between the two types: one are gods; the other is men. the key is that both types are adored, which, as verses 7-9 established, is wrong. wrong for aspirants, of course. the 'gods 'are fools that is, they reached the plane of consciousness of the fool of the tarot. the 'men' are also fools the common, abundant variety. technically, an initiate can be called a god only after crossing the abyss. however, masters of the temple do not become known, therefore cannot be adored. it is those of the grade following, the magi, who become known. it is the curse of their grade that they must speak truth so that the falsehood contained in that truth may enslave the souls of men. see liber i vel magi. their sphere of consciousness, chokhmah

th the result that hebrew initiates often behave like spoiled children, interfering with the work of initiates higher than themselves. then, just like children, having cast breezes, they complain when they harvest storms. aiwass calls the key eight, eighty, four-hundred and eighteen. these three numbers give a balanced process of training which includes both magick and mysticism. as a result, the initiate acquires sufficient spiritual experience not to make the same blunders as do "asses in lion skin. 47. but they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear. they have half of the key. half=5+1+30+ 6=42. 4+2=6, the sun. the jews have, in common with thelemites, awareness of the sun current. this they acquired through the egyptian initiate they called moses and "adopted" as a jew

t initiation before he is permitted a glimpse of the palace. for it is the palace of the king's daughter, which only the ipsissimus can reach, and live in. the first section of this verse is connected with the second only by the word 'therefore. it appears to describe an initiation, or perhaps the initiation, in general terms. i would suggest that the palace is the 'holy house' or universe of the initiate of the new law. the four gates are perhaps light, life, love, liberty--see "de lege libellum. lapis lazuli is a symbol of nuit, jasper of hadit. the rare scents are possibly various ecstasies or samadhis. jasmine and rose are hieroglyphs of the two main sacraments, while the emblems of death may refer to certain secrets of a well known exoteric school of initiation whose members, with the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

interesting covens, on the other hand, indulge in an orgy of< wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. the dark forces, pleased by the perversions performed for them, then pursue obtaining the tasks asked of them by the participants. welcome to the coven there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. in most instances the initiate is a woman; though, in some cases a man will be initiated into the coven. the coven master enters the room and draws a magic circle on the floor. the spirits of the north are called upon to witness the ceremony with the words, i summon, serve, and call ye up mighty ones of the north to guard the circle and to witness our rites. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with he

l nights on which white witches gather to celebrate their devotion to the moon goddess diana, and the goat-footed god of fertility, pan, indulging in drink, laughter, love, and song. the more interesting covens indulge in an orgy of wickedness where all the instincts are given free reign. there are various forms of secret initiation ceremonies depending on the type of coven one seeks to join. the initiate is led naked to the center of the circle with her hands tied behind her back, and blindfolded. at the center of the circle she repeats a solemn vow, then she is presented to each member of the coven who greet her with a kiss. contrary to popular belief not all witches belong to covens. many work alone and with just as good results using the magic power of witchcraft as if they were workin

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

de rohan was built alongside on the rue vielle du temple. gould (a concise history of freemasonry, does not hesitate to connect the origin of the "children of father soubise" to the illustrious rohan-soubise family. whether true or not, it is certain that these magnificent dwellings were built by masons who lived in the censive district of the temple+ according to macrobe, the wolf represents the initiate, he who has received the light, because of the kinship the ancients felt existed between the wolf and the sun "in fact" they said "the flocks flee and disappear when the wolf approaches just like the constellations, flocks of stars, disappear before the light of the sun (cavel, histoire pittoresque de la franc macnneire, 361) 134 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle

figured in seals or coats of arms of master masons. in 1438, jehan lambert, master mason of paris, had a rooster with three stars added to his shield.14 the rooster also had a profoundly esoteric significance. without examining too deeply its symbolism, which would necessitate moving well outside the concerns of this book, we can say that this animal was always considered a solar bird. the great initiate rabelais informs us, in pantagruel, book i, chapter 10, that "the presence of the powers of the sun, which is the organ and storehouse of all terrestrial and sidereal universal freemasonry 219 light, is symbolized and represented by a white cock" subsequently, the rooster came to symbolize daybreak and by extension the resurrection. today it still figures in the initiation skit of the app

y integrating it into the creative work of god, the great architect of the universe, the sole dispenser of the good and the beautiful. it is up to humans, through their conduct and effort, to earn the essential grace of this assistance from on high. all the old statutes expressly mention the religious, moral, and social duties imposed upon the association's brothers. it was a requirement that the initiate had been born free (meaning he was not from a servile or vassal status, and that he was a legitimate son of good moral character who was religious, honest, and of calm temperament. those who failed to perform their duties, led a libertine or 222 from the art of building to the art of thinking unchristian life, or were known to be unfaithful to their spouses could not be admitted into the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

gs which can more appropriately be exposed to the readership of the ruby tablet, but rather information which is specifically addressed to other priests and priestesses of the present and future, to enable them to better comprehend and execute their office. the onyx tablet focuses exclusively on the concept and experience of the priesthood. while the onyx tablet may be under the editorship of any initiate of the priesthood, the high priest of set will personally review and approve all additions to its contents, with an eye to their fulfillment of the above criteria. the impetus is for a more evolutionary, rather than a more static concept of the priesthood. at the same time the lack of predetermined signposts in our future mandates care and deliberation where the incorporation of doctrine

review and approve all additions to its contents, with an eye to their fulfillment of the above criteria. the impetus is for a more evolutionary, rather than a more static concept of the priesthood. at the same time the lack of predetermined signposts in our future mandates care and deliberation where the incorporation of doctrine is concerned. the onyx tablet of set is to be safeguarded by each initiate of the priesthood in such a way that it cannot be accessed, taken, or copied by any non-initiate of the priesthood. its existence as a section of the jeweled tablets of set is known to the temple as a whole, but information as to its specific contents should not be discussed outside the priesthood. it is the premise of the temple of set that the greatest trust be placed in the priesthood;

order as an official element of the temple of set. an order may be dissolved by decision of its supervisory master, or by decision of the high priest. if the high priest is considering dissolving an order, he will normally seek the approval of the council of nine before doing so. section 3. pylons hp 3.1. the term "pylon" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by an initiate of the priesthood of set iii. a pylon may be geographically concentrated but need not be. hp 3.2. any initiate of the priesthood may create a pylon as an official element of the temple of set. the presiding initiate of the priesthood shall be known as the pylon sentinel. a pylon may be dissolved by decision of its sentinel, or by decision of any master of the temple. if a master of the te

irm or reverse the master's decision. onyx tablet: ot.o.hpol temple of set author [per by-laws, section #5.01] date: december 1, 1988 ce revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce hp 3.3. decisions concerning admissions to or expulsions from a pylon will be made by the pylon sentinel. such pylon admissions or expulsions will not, in themselves, affect the standing of the individual affected as an initiate of the temple of set. all pylon admissions and expulsions must be promptly reported to the high priest and executive director by the pylon sentinel. hp 3.4. an initiate of the temple of set will normally affiliate with no more than one pylon. simultaneous membership in two pylons must be with the formal concurrence of both pylon sentinels concerned. an initiate may not simultaneously affi

.1. standing reference papers of the temple of set will normally be included in the jeweled tablets of set, a loose-leaf publication divided into six volumes: hp 6.1.1. the crystal tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to all initiates of the temple of set and particularly relevant to setians i. it will normally be edited by the executive director of the temple of set, or by such other initiate of the priesthood as the high priest may appoint. the crystal tablet may be shown to and discussed with non- initiates of the temple, and setians have the prerogative to make limited, selected copies or extracts of its contents for reasonable purposes. hp 6.1.2. the ruby tablet of set includes papers generally relevant to all initiates of the temple of set who have attained at least the i

PATH OF INITIATION

ups" do not and cannot originate these things, nor make them happen in their members with any certainty. groups may serve some useful purposes, but without members coming to them already aware of the deeper origin of wisdom, they are doomed to fail as groups, for the same reason exoteric churches all gradually fail. there is a period of learning involved in becoming a traditional witch or mystery initiate. there are vouches, initiations. but they do not come only from groups. to understand how we all partake of these things, we have to understand the deeper pattern. the period of learning can occur totally between a person and the land itself; the group you join are the pale people, or hidden people, the dwellers in the underworld; you are vouched for by your own devotion to the unseen and

rmally traumatic) ego death in the candidate, and bestows the innerworld birth, purification, and regeneration (which at this stage is largely unconscious in immediate depth and effect, but which is necessary to further transformations, and which grows on its own into new, long term understandings. this represents the first "intrusion" or "appearance" of the outside forces that were called to the initiate in stage one. their very appearance turns all things "upside down, and destroys and transforms all things. nothing can ever be the same again after this initial contact with trans-personal forces. this is the underworld initiation in which old patterns of thinking and living are destroyed and newer, better patterns are regenerated and the personality of the initiate is altered forever, an

evil or the otherworldly guardian and the trial, followed by the bestowal of a first stage transformation. this stage is the fetch-awakening, at the threshold of the soul, wherein the puckril, the familiar or 'fetch beast, is identified or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate

and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it is strange but true that even though the initiate "travels" or journeys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views it a

ys to the locations where these forces interact with him or her, their original call set into motion a chain of events that led seemingly inescapably to those beings or forces- and thus, what looks like personal quest is anything but- it is not even a summoning; it is actually those forces coming to the initiate. only the ego of the outsider or the half- wise views it as effort on the part of the initiate to "reach" them- in reality, whe n the initiate travels to reality, reality is traveling to the initiate. the great forces answer. the purpose of the "time of learning" is to show the initiate how to be aware of their answer- this is why trance techniques and other consciousnessalteration methods are taught at this time. after that point, everything that happens to the initiate is in real

PATRON OF SORCERY

wise would do well to look to themselves, within and beyond, for the emergence of this pattern. the simple act of looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

aid, this cedar is my body, which i leave with you as a protection from all harm. he told them to build a barricade around the cedar as a protection if the water rose again, it would rise no higher than the first hoop, and then subside. medicine lodge the medicine lodge was sacred and only used during the okeepa ceremony. it was the largest lodge in the village. part of the okeepa ceremony was to initiate boys into manhood. while the tribe danced outside, the initiates stayed in the medicine lodge, neither eating nor sleeping. on the fourth day, they underwent physical tortures. almost every aspect of the okeepa incorporated the mandan belief that they lived at the very center of the world. their own name for themselves was simply numakaki people. in the bel-lohk-na-pick, the buffalo dance

man the hunting tracks of the old man lead to ngama, the snake cave. it is from the rainbow snake (see p. 105) that the old man derived his magical powers. power over fire is an attribute of aboriginal shamans, or men of high degree. among the kattang-speaking people who occupied the northern shore of port stephens, the initiation ceremony involved a process of death and rebirth, during which the initiate was thrown onto a fire and then lifted up and held over it until it was burned out. emu tracks these arrows represent the tracks of an emu with a broken leg. another warlpiri myth tells of an emu that travels across the fire dreaming country eating bush food and laying eggs. this sacred landscape records its tracks. snake cave footprints flames reigniting bunjil, supreme creator bunjil th

PHOSPHORUS

r sea nymphs cyclopes leto eos helios selene luna epimetheus m pandora mnemosyne coeus x phoebe themis crius thea x hyperion prometheau1 the order of phosphorus introduction booklet 2003 2 the order of phosphorus 2003 succubus publishing for the order of phosphorus members only. the purpose and intent of the order of phosphorus/toph. magick is elevation to ascend. the entire focus of magick is to initiate, strengthen and develop the self. work (capitalized) is defined as practice which advances and develops the consciousness, the continual process of self-initiation. the witches sabbat is one of individualized practice, that any element of practice must be a focus of sharpening and bringing forth consciousness. any practice which is irrelevant to magickal advancement i.e. self-initiation s

e initiatory process under the practice of the luciferian witchcraft, persian and ahrimanean sorcery within a left hand path perspective. the grade structure of phosphorus is designed as a falling and ascending process, this involves a focus of the self and the essence of work itself. upon entry in the order of phosphorus, which is by invitation, a period of one year will be the time of which the initiate enters grade 0) void and the abyss (this may be sooner, this is the time limit. they will learn and practice the foundations of high and low sorcery, an introspective study of their own being and to ensure their focus is suited for toph. the title for this grade is veneficus or yatus (the yatuk-dinoih practitioners, males, pairikas are female witches, the sorcerer who has entered the sabb

path is known as commonly veneficus and their magical name, which will be adopted upon entry of toph. the grade structure is not a design of title, rather of work. while in the grade of void and the abyss the student will work with a guide or initiator who is in essence a vessel of lucifer or lilith, the enfleshed spirit of cain the black smith. the initiator will test the spirit and will of the initiate and challenge them to greater tasks of self-development. if during this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luciferian and sabbat witchcraft as an arte, with the focus of self in the center, then the magistrate may then allow a passing u

y resonate with, from ancient egyptian, hebrew, persian, european and english focuses of symbolism from set as the luciferian initiator, hecate, ahriman or lilith. the path is long; the road thorn covered yet the emerald grail filled with the elixir of gold and silver. initiates are able to join the black order of the dragon after they have become unto the grade i the blackened forge of cain. the initiate may indicate their interest in the persian and vampyric sorcery of the botd to a magister or ii of the botd for entry. the botd is closed to those outside of the order of phosphorus. 4 much of the initiatory work of phosphorus is developed from numerous magickal paths, specifically the ideals of saturnus and that from gregor a. gregorius and that which is presented by dr. stephen edred fl

and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick fro

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

72-name and the 63-name to equal gmy name h is not fully explained here, however. perhaps the point here is the contrast between gmy name h and ghis name, h i.e, looking at g-d fs name from his perspective vs. from our perspective. in the former perspective, g-d initiates the return of the fallen person( gi will raise him up, for he has known my name h, while from the latter perspective, we must initiate our teshuvah, albeit relying on g-d fs thirteen attributes of mercy (from which the verse gpreserving kindness unto two thousand generations h is taken. chassidus might say that when the jew identifies with his divine soul (such that he looks at g-d fs name from g-d fs perspective, since he identifies with his own inner g-dliness, his teshuvah occurs spontaneously, by itself, without cons

th the non-jewish drive for physical perfection. this would, they thought, have the double effect of objectifying the jewish spiritual drive, keeping it from degenerating into egocentric ecstasy, and spiritualizing the non-jewish physical drive, keeping it from degenerating into egocentric materialism. however, they each erred in their own way, not realizing that for this to work the non-jew must initiate the process by himself. let us return now to our original discussion. as we said, adam sinned with his gstrange fire h and by drinking the wine with the dregs. these dregs were [personified] by the [fallen] non-jews who sought to cling to him. as we said, the non-jewish psyche suffered a fall with the primordial sin as well, becoming overtly egocentric. in this state, they are symbolized

e story, and exists only to allude to the fact expressed in the sages f statement. the inner meaning of the 13 gcovenants h made concerning circumcision is that this rite evokes the thirteen attributes of mercy, and brings the jewish male child into this super-rational relationship with g-d (jewish females are considered innately, automatically circumcised,10 and therefore no rite is necessary to initiate them into this covenant) thus, there is an innate connection between the upper beard, the thirteen attributes of mercy, and the lower gbeard, h which surrounds the organ through which the individual is allowed to access the thirteen attributes of mercy. i have already told you [elsewhere] that z feir anpin is formed out of the netzach-hod-yesod of arich anpin, and that the [facial] beard

s this night. the second type is initiated by [human] souls [and occurs on the sabbath day. we are therefore forbidden to engage in marital relations on the sabbath day, for we then have to raise gmale waters h in order to effect the supernal coupling, which elicits a flow of souls [into the world. presumably, our marital relations can imitate a supernal coupling that is already occurring but not initiate one. since the sefirotic coupling occurs anyway (thanks to the angels) on friday night, we can imitate it and thus channel it. but on shabbat day, it is up to us to initiate the supernal coupling, so we must focus on activities (prayer, torah study, etc) that effect this union, rather than channel it. we cannot simply channel the flow produced by the supernal union (by engaging in marital

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

s, use it! there are many other valuable and valid resources for our evolution, and in this time of "quickening, all are pertinent. but it is a personal and regular program of meditation that brings order to what otherwise might prove chaotic. such a program, combined with the simple magical exercises of "the middle pillar" and "banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the keeping of a journal will initiate your own journey to the light! i want to give special appreciation to the writers who have added important materials to this new edition, but i also want to give personal appreciation to israel regardie for having recognized in 1937 that the "time for secrecy" was over. the twentieth century is a time in which the knowledge of the past has to be brought forward and integrated into a new "

ew awareness, more personal freedom from automatic parts of oneself, increased control over conscious image building, and a greater power, but with most of us this is usually hard won and painful. as to who is capable of initiating, the question of "succession" or "lineage" or the "transfer of power" has been debated for years regarding its pros and cons. ultimately, the only person who can truly initiate another is one who has not only done the work pertaining to the particular grade, but for the complete order into which he or she initiates someone else. unless the totality of the symbols is within the sphere of sensation of the initiator, little will be activated within the candidate and the ritual will be shallow the theatrics. as jung wrote in a foreword to a book of michael fordham's

pillar to malkuth" another concerns the so-called banner of the east which "affirms the mode of action employed by the divine light in its operation by the forces of nature. upon it is the symbol of the macrocosm so colored as to affirm the action of the fire of the spirit through the waters of creationunder the harmony of the golden cross of the reconciler. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light (italics mine) in the adeptus minor ritual is to be found the analysis of the so-called keyword 1.n.ri. it is found in several places thereafter; its very frequency should make the student suspect its importance. few, however, take time out to apply basic qabalistic and magical principles to elucidate its meaning. so in order to convey some idea of elem

th or exaction. in the absence of these i was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written that the function of initiatory magic was "to initiate or perfect the human soul by the powers of materials here on earth; for the supreme faculty of the soul cannot by its own guidance aspire to the sublimest intuition and to the comprehension of divinity" it is a commonplace aphorism in occultism that "nature unaided fails" that is to say that the natural life, if left to itself, and isolated from the impact of a higher type of life or cons

er, and with knowledge an integrity of sober mind" not enough is it to be illuminated. the problem is not quite as simple as that. it is in vain that the wine of the gods is poured into broken bottles. each part of the soul, each elemental aspect of the entire man must be strengthened and transmuted and brought into equilibrium and harmony with the others. integration must be <74> the rule of the initiate, not pathology. in such a vehicle made consecrate and truly holy by this equilibriation, the higher genius may find a worthy and fit dwelling. this and this alone, may ever constitute the true nature of initiation. with each of the grades just described, a certain amount of personal work was provided, principally of a theoretical kind. the basic ideas of the qabalah were imparted by means

REGARDIE TALISMANS

te formula, first describe around the talisman a circle, with the appropriate magical implement, and then make the invoking pentagrams five times over it, as if the pentagrams stood upright upon it, repeating the letters of the triplicity involved with al added. then solemnly read any invocation required, making the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. the first operation is to initiate a whirl from yourself. the second, to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. then read the elemental prayer as in the rituals, and close with the signs of the circle and the cross (that is the rose-cross) after performing the necessary banishing. be careful, however, not to banish over the newly consecrated talisman, as that would simply decharge it again and

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ur part story concerning a member of the original order, frater gualdi. hardat work trying to find the elixir vitae, he rang the ceremonial bell in the middle of the night 226 whichannounced his success. however, when the other brethren reached him, he was lying on the floor,apparently dead. the brethren tried to discover his last secret by consulting the working papers thatlay on the bench205the initiate is therefore put into the role of a brother trying to piece together gualdi222s discovery, byinvestigating alchemy, astrology and astronomy, etc. at the climax of the philosophus ceremony,the initiate sees gualdi return to life 226 the hymn which is sung at this point giving some telling cluesrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaforeword3 as to the real nature of the "elixir vit

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

are of words there must be connected also the philosophic reign of julian, called the apostate because in his youth he made unwilling profession of christianity. everyone is aware that julian had the misfortune to be a hero out of season of plutarch, and that he was, if one may say so, the don quixote of roman chivalry; but what most people do not know is that he was one of the illuminated and an initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic allured by the allegories of greek polytheism, who had the misfortune to find the name of jesus

ll possible things. he is therefore three for the creation by 14 the doctrine of transcendental magic himself and in his image of the infinite multitude of beings and numbers. so is he truly one in himself and triple in our conception, which also leads us to behold him as triple in himself and one in our intelligence and our love. this is a mystery for the faithful and a logical necessity for the initiate into absolute and real sciences. the word manifested by life is realization or incarnation. the life of the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was known in all sanctuaries illuminated by the tradition of the sages. do you wish to ascertain which is the true religion? seek that which realizes most in the divine order, which humanizes god a

ult tradition by which the ancients were led to admit the existence of four ages in the world, only it was not made known to the vulgar that these ages are successive and are renewed, like the four seasons of the year. thus, the golden age has passed, and it is yet to come. this, however, belongs to the spirit of prophecy, and we shall speak of it in the ninth chapter, which is concerned with the initiate and the seer. if we now add the idea of unity to the tetrad, we shall have, together and separately, the conceptions of the divine synthesis and analysis, the god of the initiates and that of the profane. here the doctrine becomes more popular, as it passes from the domain of the abstract: the grand hierophant intervenes. 24 v x e the pentagram geburah ecce hereunto we have exposed the ma

imerical fantasy is hallucination occasioned by a reflection. the temptation of st. anthony, with its nightmares and its monsters, represents the confusion of reflections with direct rays. so long as the soul struggles it is reasonable; when it yields to this species of invading intoxication it becomes mad. to disentangle the direct ray, and separate it from the reflection such is the work of the initiate. here let us state distinctly that this work is being performed continually in the world by some of the flower of mankind; that there is hence a permanent revelation by intuition; and that there is no insuperable barrier which separates souls, because there are no sudden interruptions and no high walls in nature by which minds can be divided from one another. all is transition and blendin

wise application of will which enlists fatality itself in the accomplishment of the desires of the sage. when moses smote the rock, he did not create the spring of water; he revealed it to the people, because occult science had made it known to himself by means of the divining rod. it is in like manner with all miracles of magic; a law exists, which is ignored by the vulgar and made use of by the initiate. occult laws are often opposed diametrically to common ideas. for example, the crowd believes in the sympathy of things which are alike and in the hostility of things contrary, but it is the opposite which is the true law. it used to be affirmed that nature abhors the void, but it should be said that nature desires it, were the void not, in physics, the most irrational of fictions. in all

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

encircles the world and places its devouring head beneath the foot of a virgin, the type of initiation .that virgin who presents a little new-born child to the adoration of three magi and 6 the ritual of transcendental magic receives from them, in exchange for this favour, gold, myrrh and frankincense. so does doctrine serve in all hieratic religions to veil the secret of natural forces which the initiate has at his disposal. religious formulae are the summaries of those words full of mystery and power which make the gods descend from heaven and become subject to the will of men. judea borrowed its secrets from egypt; greece sent her hierophants and later her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one d

ft arm, thus recalling the symbolical architects of the second temple, who bore the sword in one hand and their trowel in the other. while building they had also to defend their work and disperse their enemies. nature herself does likewise, destroying and regenerating at the same time. now, according to the allegory of duchentau fs magical calendar, man, that magical equilibrium 19 is to say, the initiate, is the ape of nature, who confines himself by a chain but makes him act unceasingly, imitating the proceedings and works of his divine mistress and imperishable model. the alternate use of contrary forces, warmth after cold, mildness after severity, love after anger, etc, is the secret of perpetual motion and the permanence of power. coquettes know this instinctively, and hence they make

g figures: the isolated a represents the unity of the first principle, otherwise, the intellectual or active agent. a united to b represents the fertilization of the duad by the monad. r is the sign of the triad, because it represents hieroglyphically the emission which results from the union of the two principles. the number 11, which is that of the letters of the word, combines the unity of the initiate with the denary of pythagoras, and the number 66, the added total of all the letters, form kabalistically the number 12, which is the square of the triad and consequently the mystic quadrature of the circle. we may remark, in passing, that the author of the apocalypse, that key of the christian kabalah, composed the number of the beast, that is to say, of idolatry, by adding a 6 to the do

alistic and represents the oppositions and tetradic equilibrium of the elements. we see by the occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which we have cited in our gdoctrine h, that it was originally made after two manners, or at least that it was characterized by two entirely different formulae, one reserved for priests and initiates, the other imparted to neophytes and the profane. for example, the initiate said raising his hand to his forehead, gfor thine, h then added gis, h and continuing as he brought down his hand to his breast, gthe kingdom, h then to the left shoulder, gthe justice, h afterwards to the right shoulder, gand the mercy h. then clasping his hands, he added, gin the generating ages. h tibi sunt malkuth et geburah et chesed per aeonas. a sign of the cross which is absolutel

in the current by the force which produced them, and will return to the central and eternal fire. the whole magical work consists therefore in our liberation from the folds of the ancient serpent, then in setting foot upon its head and leading it where we will. gi will give thee all the kingdoms of the earth, if thou wilt fall down and adore me, h said this serpent in the evangelical mythos. the initiate should make answer: gi will not kneel to thee, but thou shalt crouch at my feet; nothing shalt thou give me, but i will make use of thee, and will take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magnetic

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ild by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fatal seduction of the otherworld men or women, but may in special circumstances, undertake such partnerships. just as we have co-walkers who advise or mirror the seers, we also have the more concealed tradition of the fairy marriage, with its roots in pagan ritual and myth, but operating as part of a specific otherworldly tradition well into historical times. the pe

36:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 102-111) flip to page# commentary 102 figure 6. initiation position two looking through the knothole of a tree is a widespread method of seeing into the other world; another method used by the women of the stewart family was to look through the wambe of a ring, again involving look through a hole or defined aperture. the changing of wind puts the initiate in peril of his life, for he is in neither world at his moment of initiation and vision, so a change of circumstance in the elemental realms can leave him trapped. to this day children are told in scotland that if the wind changes while they pull grimaces, they will be stuck so for the rest of their lives. grimacing is frequently associated with the presence of fairies, who grimace and pr

d not be too daring to suggest that tam lin and thomas may be taken sequentially for magical purposes. the first ballad represents either a human male-female ritual operation and developed mystery or the action of divine intervention through the cycles of the wheel. the second ballad represents this same use of polarities removed into an inner dimension, where the love-exchange occurs between the initiate and the inner world entity; through which love the divine redemption is activated. the process described in thomas, therefore, may be said to be a more advanced or developed means of achieving the liberation. indeed, according to the laws of magic, tam lin, in his liberated form, has left a wrathful fairy queen behind in elfland, and he is bound to reconcile and balance this state as his

, riding upon a horse, and her bridle is hung with silver bells. she is a appendix 4: thomas rhymer 145 nature power, the isis of the ancients. thomas erroneously titles her as 'mighty queen of heaven, and she immediately corrects him. this apparently trivial detail of flattery is a very significant magical clue, which reveals important laws and powers of operation. firstly, the human magician or initiate, whether male or female, is apt to confuse innerworld powers readily. most modern occultists are so shocked at actually contacting any being whatsoever, that they invariably confuse the communication out of sheer surprise at their own partial success. the ballad teaches us two http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (7 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds

001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds important rules or laws (1) do not confuse the powers one with another (2) the powers themselves will tell you who or what they are. in the case of rule (1) a power or being will only react properly if properly addressed, if you know the name, and an incorrect understanding of an innerworld being leads to flawed responses and energies within the initiate. there is no question of beings 'compelled' to be 'beneficial' by use of their names; this is juvenile and ignorant drivel. the beings are true to their own nature, but our understanding and channeling of that nature operates utterly through our own consciousness and physical bodies. if we apply a power wrongly (call it by the wrong name, worship it as god, use it for foolish ends, then a

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ory systems, such as those of mithras (persia, the magna mater (phrygia/asia minor, and osiris/serapis (egypt. roman philosophy was heavily influenced by the customs, needs, and functions of the secular state. at the time of its original monarchy, rome also had an assembly (all male citizens of military age) and a senate. the assembly was essentially a ratifying body with veto power; it could not initiate legislation. the senate began as the heads of the various powerful clans controlling the roman state. the king was one of their number, and his powers were delegated by the senate. at approximately 509 bce the monarchy was overthrown and replaced by the roman republic, with two elected consuls and the provision for a dictator to be appointed for a maximum of six months in the event of an

example, for fairly obvious reasons. those that require balance are opposites in which approaching the absolutes can be harmful or dangerous, and the order's initiates will strive to maintain balance in these areas. an obvious example of opposites requiring balance is abstinence and gluttony. we still feel this is a useful tool for cataloging opposites, and one which can be very applicable to an initiate's xeper and/or quest, but we do not currently use this classification as the major division. indeed, we have identified several pairs of opposites for which neither balance nor opposition are required. we therefore code each set of opposites with a letter indicating its opposition class "b" for those requiring balance "o" for those requiring opposition "n" for those requiring neither, and

1 s i 1a2a1e free will- predestination o 1 o i 1a2a1e1 choice: freedom- restriction o 1 b i you don't necessarily exercise freedom by acting in a way which causes fines, jail sentences, laughter, or dislike- acts of rebellion could be based upon free choice, or they could be emotional responses to the environment, predictable and restrictive, in which case they should be avoided by the conscious initiate. restriction (freedom's opposite) is the situation where your environment does not allow you to make (or follow through) with a decision. restriction comes into play when your "decision" is made as an emotional response to the environment, or when you are physically restrained from taking action (or physically forced to take action. hierarchy freedom is one's ability to exercise one's fre

y quadripolar opposites, these seem to be prime candidates. hierarchy: that which exists is material (matter and/or energy, or non-material (eg: philosophy, belief, or appreciation. these are conditions of existence, and therefore of an order lower than existence. opposition: a totally material universe (without appreciation) would be meaningless. a totally immaterial universe wouldn't matter. an initiate's concentration on either to the exclusion of the other is similarly imbalanced. we therefore classify these as requiring balance. polarity: the material exists (knock on wood. the immaterial exists also, or at least our belief in the material leads us to expend a lot of time working with the immaterial. objectivity: whether something is material or immaterial should be objectively determ

far advanced as indicated above. the priest of set has a degree of self-consciousness, but cannot be said to be 100% selfconscious in the sense intended by ouspensky and gurdjieff. in other senses, however, we are ahead of the ouspensky definitions. for instance, the above framework is based on the assumption of the objective universe being a consistent framework following natural laws. the iii+ initiate recognizes this to be a limited view, and to some extent can make use of realms beyond what is normally considered the "universe" classification: v2- 126.2- 1 author: corey s. cole iii date: may xvi html revision: nov 24, 197 ce subject: ouspensky reading list: 4a, 19b, 19c lecture #2 according to ouspensky, a "school" is necessary for awakeness to occur and develop. while we can get occa

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

g--to--the--afflicted voice "if they came over and filled up wherever you come from, well! you wouldn't like _that" o o o punched in the nose, taunted by phantoms, given alms instead of reverence, and in divers ways shewn the depths to wihich the denizens of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever to commence the doing of good, to initiate the great work of rolling back the frontiers of the adversary's dominion. the atlas in his pocket was his master-plan. he would redeem the city square by square, from hockley farm in the north-west cornerr of the charted area to chance wood in the south-east; after which, perhaps. he would celebrate the conclusion of his labours by playing a round of golf at the aptly named course situate

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

hilosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of

s fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and mag

lls in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea tha

of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

hilosopher henri bergson's sister was macgregor mather's wife. the essential idea of process philosophy is that "the many become one and are enriched by one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of

s fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly initiation. initiation is meaningless unless it helps you deal both with the crises of your life *and* with achieving your enlightened goals. the would-be initiate must ask himself two questions. one: is this group i'm in really a school? are other people really getting better? an individual may get better in any group- you may have learned your social skills in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and mag

lls in a coin-collecting club- but that doesn't mean that numismatic associations are initiatory. two: am i *really* getting better? am i able to perform greater feats of mind, heart, body, and magic? the former questions require an easily obtainable skepticism (easily obtainable in that as much as 1% of the population can honestly ask them) asking the later question is the force that divides the initiate from the social critic (probably about 1% of the first group can become the second. meaning at a guess that .01% can become initiates) if you come across a school where people hold high grades and fancy titles, but work for minimum wage and live with their folks- run, don't walk away *initiation is about being true* we sadly live in a world where oaths are taken very lightly. the idea tha

of the pyramids will be nourished. why is this and what is the nourishment needed for? theoretically a non-natural being could survive eternally without the ou. but as we are, we are creatures of two realms. so, even to hold the iv while in the flesh, a lot of inner effort will be required. to remain aware of one's non-naturalness (in the flesh, the gate of communication between the on (where the initiate's real essence resides) and the ou must be kept open. the iv must safeguard that the on _impact_ the ou- there must be a matrix where onic influences flow into the ou (being self-contained) one's non-natural essence can resist the gravity of the ou (the natural, but to nourish itself it must keep a link open to the ou. the essence must have impact on the ou in order to empower the natural

SATANGEL

s great stone walls; makes waves. voso, ose, oso (goetia, 57th spirit. president commanding 30 legions. appears as a leopard; later a man. teaches liberal sciences; gives true answers concerning divine and secret matters; changes men into any shape so that the person changed believes they really are the creature or thing. watchers, the. rebel angels who, before the fall, deliberately descended to initiate mortals in the secrets of divinity and sorcery, cabbalah, botany, healing, and to seduce mortal women. discovering the carnal joys, they copulated with every living thing human and animal. they became engrossed in the flesh that they could not reascend. see chapter two. xapham. rebel angel who suggested setting fire to heaven during the war, but was cast down too soon. now fans the flames

SATANIC RITUALS

ways of making money on your faith. then, without realizing it, they will have contributed to lucifer's rise by making popular what once was shunned as evil. your faith in satanism need not be formalized by baptism in order to work its magic your faith need only be outspokenly stated. that is what you can do. the satanic "baptism" adult rite participants include: the priest or acting priest, the initiate(s, any assistants who may be required by the priest, and other selected witnesses present by invitation of the initiate, but whose presence is not a prerequisite for the performance of this ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. partici

ceremony. accouterments are all those standard to satanic ritual as described in the satanic bible, plus a receptacle with earth and one with sea water, and a brazier and charcoal, and incense. participants are appareled in the customary manner, i.e. black ceremonial robes and (except for priest) peaked, full-faced hoods, and amulets bearing the symbol of baphomet. the ceremony commences with the initiate barefoot, robed in white, wearing no undergarments. an additional black robe and baphomet amulet will be needed for the initiate later in the ceremony and therefore should be prepared and placed nearby. before formally entering the chamber, participants don appropriate vestments, arrange artifacts and implements conveniently but without sacrifice of magical correctitude: the brazier, the

itiate's chair or stool, and the receptacles containing soil and sea water are placed near altar. light the altar candles and the candle to be used by the priest during the ceremony (black flame, ignite charcoal, and complete all other preparations. then begin appropriate music. upon entering the chamber, the priest (or celebrant acting in that capacity) assumes his position before the altar. the initiate and the other participants stand to either side, with the priest's assistants positioned as their respective roles require. preliminary functions of ritual are performed in customary order. the initiate is then called forward and kneels before the priest, who recites the first enochian key (from the satanic bible) and proceeds to address the initiate. priest: in the majestic light of unde

velop thee in mind and body. cast off thy white robe of lies and confront thy prince, revealed as thee once began life, undraped and unashamed. thou mayest breathe again that first breath now as night winds freshen from the far reaches of belial [initiate arises, disrobes, and sits in the chair provided, his feet supported by a footstool. celebrant passes flame of candle four times under soles of initiate's feet. as he does so, he speaks] priest: through this, the black flame of satan, thou walketh in hell. thy senses are awakened to the joy of rebirth. the gates are flung wide and thy passage is heralded by the deathless cries of his guardian beasts. his searing brand shall be evermore emblazoned on thy consciousness: its fiery meaning shall make thee free [priest gestures with his hands

who fail is eternally bright on the jaws of death, and the hounds of night pursue their hapless quarry relentlessly. they who walk amongst us who bear deceit: verily they shall perish in blindness. turn thy back on the vile and despise them: follow the black flame to unending beauty in mind and body [priest removes some earth from container and, while pressing the soil back and forth against the initiate's soles and palms, speaks] priest: now, as before, when the mother of us all cushioned out paths with the pure pagan silt of ages, she offers herself anew. as thy true role of earth-child emerges and pervades thy being, return for this and all time thy feet to her bosom. revel in the shimmering glow from the hearth of thy heart, and make thy pact of devotion with all her children whose pa

SATANICON

ness: conjuring darkness and demons may inadvertently cause a change in the psyche; a crossing of the boundary which separates control from chaos: images and objects present visually change, becoming disturbingly disordered; so much so that they become overbearing to the conventional mind. an impulse to flee the immediate area of the disturbance is likely in an attempt to restore equilibrium. the initiate, however, should discipline himself not to hasten from the discomfort of this netherworld of chaos as much may be gleaned from this inner demonic realm. here, the powers of suggestion and magick are extremely powerful. an interpretation of this phenomenon: chaos is an aspect of the other dimension; the darkest realm of the human psyche; a dark and uncharted corner of the mind. heightened

cepting its lycanthropy rites) are best performed at the witching hour (midnight) and at the darkest hour before dawn. symbolically these are the peak times for the practice of sorcery. the effecting of results through the rituals of black magick are two-fold (ritualistic and worldly, which leads us initially to an examination of a popular theory today that presents a view of what is necessary to initiate effects, or specifically, the residual effects from ritual. the claim is, the most effective time to work ritual magick towards another is during the dream cycle of the target s sleep; in other words, during the final two to three hours of rest before waking. the theory attests that the satanist s willed emotional energy may be conjured, directed upon the image of the target (which i conc

and/or demons are re-created through ritual and outer magickal art; in all other instances, our doctrine maintains a stance of non-belief, i.e, book i: the denouncement of theism -29- book v: the rituals of satanic proper -30- the pact of satan membership with most elite organizations or private societies usually require an initiation rite and/or formal membership document which is signed by the initiate. this tends to be true (though in varying forms) also with regard to satanic organizations and realms. historically speaking, black arts practitioners seeking satanic alliance would call up a demon, or satan himself, to make a pact in exchange for power of various sorts instead of joining a satanic group. moreover, hundreds of years ago, such groups weren t open or well-known, now were de

of satanic worship was considered a crime punishable by death. thank the devil and enlightenment for our freedom from some of god s religio/social injustices; anyone can now enter into union with the devil without being completely criminalized! the pact of satan is synonymous with the xian rites of baptism as a purification device, whereas the xian baptism is performed to symbolically cleanse the initiate of original sin, the pact of satan represents the initiate s willful rejection of the belief in the existence of deities, and a rejection of the widespread xian doctrines of deceit. ultimately the pact serves as a greeting and acceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black a

cceptance into satan s world of darkness. special note regarding solitary satanists: making a pact with satan is not necessary to successfully practice the black arts. the pact of satan ritual is geared to individuals who prefer to further formalize their dedication in a group setting. requirements for performance the standard altar articles are employed in the customary manner in addition to the initiate s pact articles (which sit upon a small table to the immediate right of the altar) which consists of: one satanagram pendant, a black robe, two pact of satan contracts (one for the initiate and one for the priest who represents the devil s emissary) and a pre-arranged satanic (magickal) name chose by the initiate. attendance requirements: the priest performing the rite, an assistant and t

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ans was discovered operating in germany. the luciferans believed that lucifer had been wrongly cast out of heaven but that one day he and his worshippers would resume their rightful place in heaven. during the investigation that ensued, the roman church also discovered an initiation ritual which some of the luciferians confessed to under the threat of death. according to their confessions the new initiate was required to kiss the behind of a toad, after which he was approached by 'a man with black eyes who was pale, emaciated and icy cold'(2) the man, most likely representing the devil himself, was kissed by the initiate who then instantaneously lost his catholic faith. after this a feast was held and 'a large black cat appeared, emerging from a statue which was always present'(3) again th

mbers with moral constraints which are often portrayed as being permanent and absolute, satanists see themselves as tending towards a more honest approach, developed from conscious experience, where morality is considered as being both temporal and relative. it is obvious from this perspective that satanic morality is both offensive and dangerous and here then lies another barrier for the satanic initiate, for he or she must face and question his or her own morality. the concept of initiation originates in a non-satanic religious source where initiation is held to be a symbolic transition from one stage to another. the differences occur in the use of symbolism and of dieties. thus in some examples of a satanic initiation the neophyte may undergo a ritual coupling with a temple priest or pr

etations of blasphemy, sacrifice and sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise

ine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise know thyself is of the utmost importance where the initiate studies his or her reactions to all his or her experiences. thus he/she will slowly become aware of patterns of thought or emotion that he/she follows during a specific event, or events. this conscious awareness establishes that the individual usually reacts in a set way to set occurrences. by being aware of this the individual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to contro

vidual is then advised to cease reacting and thereby begin to control his or her psychological processes. whilst this method is most notably advanced by the society of dark lily, there are a number of satanic groups that also promote the idea of conscious awareness, which is eventually followed by conscious control of one's actions. another interesting concept that is connected to the role of the initiate is that the individual, once initiation is complete has become a part of a larger timeless tradition. this concept is mainly found in traditional satanic groups such as the order of nine angles. initiation, whilst essentially being individual, that is, focusing upon the individuality of the new initiate which will therefore determine specific events that he or she may undergo, means that

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

their physical and spiritual illnesses. in the kongo tradition the leaders of congregations are called serviteurs, or servants of the lwa. orthodox vodou recognizes four levels of participation. the first includes the uninitiated vodouisant, called a hounsi bossale, which literally means something like untamed (or wild) bride of the spirit. this person is in effect in training for initiation. an initiate is then referred to as a hounsi kanzo. his or her status becomes similar to that of a christian world religions: almanac 281 indigenous religions who has received confirmation, the rite that allows a person to receive the gift of the holy spirit. at the next level, the person is considered si pwen, sur point, meaning that he or she enjoys the patronage of a lwa and can receive the sacred

son to receive the gift of the holy spirit. at the next level, the person is considered si pwen, sur point, meaning that he or she enjoys the patronage of a lwa and can receive the sacred rattle. this person is similar to a priest or minister in christianity. at the final level of initiation, a person is referred to as asogwe, similar to the position of a bishop in christianity. such a person can initiate others. santer a discussions of santer a can be confusing for several reasons. first, santer a is the popular name for the religion. more properly the religion is referred to as regla de ocha, or sometimes just ocha, meaning the rule of the orisha, referring to the gods of santer a. other names given to the religion include lukumi, an african yoruba word that means friend, and la regla lu

and exemplary life. observances and pilgrimages the sikh calendar is based on the movements of both the sun and the moon. the year consists of twelve months of twenty-nine or thirty days. the beginning of each month coincides with the new moon. a sikh initiation ceremony, amrit sanskar, is held in a gurdwara. holy water called amrit is mixed and stirred with a khanda before being poured into the initiate s hands and sprinkled in his or her hair and eyes five times. tim page/corbis. 434 world religions: almanac sikhism a thirteenth month is added every three years to adjust the calendar to the movements of the sun. the full moon has significance for sikhs because guru nanak was born during a full moon. ceremonies sikhism is not known for having holy days or ceremonial occasions. sikhs rega

ctice of opening the book at random is common in sikhism, suggesting submission to the will of god) the parents then choose a name for the child, whose name will contain the first letter of that in the randomly selected hymn. another ceremony that holds special significance is the sikh initiation ritual, called amrit sanskar. during this ceremony, five sikhs called panj piaray, or the five elect, initiate the young sikh into the faith. they prepare holy water called amrit, which is made of water and sugar. they mix the solution with the khanda, or double-edged sword, in a large iron bowl while reciting prayers. they then pour it into the hands of the initiate and sprinkle some of it into the hair and eyes five times. the initiate is now considered a member of the khalsa brotherhood and is

them that there was no difference among them. he called them his five beloved ones and went on to say to the assembled sikhs that through his actions, he was creating an army called the khalsa, which would travel about and spread nanak s message of peace. he said that the khalsa would bring about an age of peace, raising up the virtuous and destroying those who did evil. a ritual was then held to initiate the five beloved ones. the five, who were members of different castes, and the guru all drank from the same bowl during the ceremony, signifying the unity of all sikhs regardless of their social status and background. the ceremony later became known as the amrit ceremony, after the drink the five members shared. gobind announced that from then on, male sikhs would take the name singh, mea

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ty, sexuality, and so forth. it is the hermitage of the laughing saint who prays with equal mirth in graveyard or brothel, chapel or thicket. this is the path of one who seeks for the gnosis of liberty, who walks without attachment to fear or hope into the tameless wilderness of his own self-vision. the hermitage of the transgressor resides under the patronage of qayin azhaka: the heresiarch, the initiate attained in the deific assumption of the cainite wisdom, the illumined one of the draconick stars of heaven. liberty is the principal virtue of this station, together with the myriad and nameless arcana which the hermit may find in his silent and secret path. vi) the sixth solitude is the unbounded hermitage of the self-beholder. it is the solitude of one who looks into the polish d surfa

ence: the millstone of the circle has ground all-that-is unto a single spark, the self-shining lumina. this seed of luminous awareness is the resurrecting shard of the smaragdina, the crown-stone of lumial, the angelic soul of witchblood. it is the luciferian bone-charm of wisdom that moves upstream against the current of all-that-is: the power of the void in constant becoming as the flesh of the initiate. the hermitage of seth resides under the patronage of the elder gods, the gods that were before the mortal gods of mortal men. the gift of seth is secret- 000- we may conclude by summarising three main views of solitude: external, internal, and secret. the external view of solitude is that arising from physical isolation, that is, from the seclusion of the self from all others. in this vi

SINISTER TAROT

e master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors within a situation- in other words, the achievement of a stage in individual evolution that goes beyond the personal, and thus implies the ability to initiate change on a large-scale, perhaps of a civilization. vi sappho dance in still water chains and roses in blue invoke the sun to an arch of fire gravestones, butterflies and rivers of snakes. lovers karu samsu the double tetrahedron a nexion created via the union of balancing forces. the sowing of the seed of change that which may transform and carry evolution beyond the abyss, and thus beyo

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

i no cause? can i yield without a struggle to the strange fascination you exert upon my mind? what interest can you have in me, a stranger, that you should thus dictate to me the gravest action in the life of man? do you suppose that any one in his senses would not pause, and deliberate, and ask himself 'why should this stranger care thus for me "and yet" said zanoni "if i told thee that i could initiate thee into the secrets of that magic which the philosophy of the whole existing world treats as a chimera, or imposture; if i promised to show thee how to command the beings of air and ocean, how to accumulate wealth more easily than a child can gather pebbles on the shore, to place in thy hands the essence of the herbs which prolong life from age to age, the mystery of that attraction by

hadowy scaffold it stands and gibbers at me, with lips dropping slime and gore. come, o friend of the far-time; for me, at least, thy wisdom has not purged away thy human affections. according to the bonds of our solemn order, reduced now to thee and myself, lone survivors of so many haughty and glorious aspirants, thou art pledged, too, to warn the descendant of those whom thy counsels sought to initiate into the great secret in a former age. the last of that bold visconti who was once thy pupil is the relentless persecutor of this fair child. with thoughts of lust and murder, he is digging his own grave; thou mayest yet daunt him from his doom. and i also mysteriously, by the same bond, am pledged to obey, if he so command, a less guilty descendant of a baffled but nobler student. if he

have a particle of common-sense left in you, you will accompany me to england. this mejnour is an imposter more dangerous, because more in earnest, than zanoni. after all, what do his promises amount to? you allow that nothing can be more equivocal. you say that he has left naples, that he has selected a retreat more congenial than the crowded thoroughfares of men to the studies in which he is to initiate you; and this retreat is among the haunts of the fiercest bandits of italy, haunts which justice itself dares not penetrate. fitting hermitage for a sage! i tremble for you. what if this stranger of whom nothing is known be leagued with the robbers; and these lures for your credulity bait but the traps for your property, perhaps your life? you might come off cheaply by a ransom of half yo

science. it is a new experiment to thee. be gentle with thy neophyte, and if his nature disappoint thee in the first stages of the process, dismiss him back to the real while it is yet time to enjoy the brief and outward life which dwells in the senses, and closes with the tomb. and as i thus admonish thee, o mejnour, wilt thou smile at my inconsistent hopes? i, who have so invariably refused to initiate others into our mysteries, i begin at last to comprehend why the great law, which binds man to his kind, even when seeking most to set himself aloof from their condition, has made thy cold and bloodless science the link between thyself and thy race; why, thou has sought converts and pupils; why, in seeing life after life voluntarily dropping from our starry order, thou still aspirest to r

nd peoples the smallest globule with its appropriate world. and while we are allowed at times to influence the happiness of others, how mysteriously the shadows thicken round our own future doom! we cannot be prophets to ourselves! with what trembling hope i nurse the thought that i may preserve to my solitude the light of a living smile. extracts from letter ii. deeming myself not pure enough to initiate so pure a heart, i invoke to her trance those fairest and most tender inhabitants of space that have furnished to poetry, which is the instinctive guess into creation, the ideas of the glendoveer and sylph. and these were less pure than her own thoughts, and less tender than her own love! they could not raise her above her human heart, for that has a heaven of its own. i have just looked

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

e greater than the betrayal of the mysteries to the uninitiated; the betrayer would be punished not just with the confiscation of property but with death. we know that the poet aeschylus was accused of representing certain contents of the mysteries on the stage. he escaped death only by the mysteries and mysteriosophy 3 taking refuge at the altar of dionysus and legally proving that he was not an initiate.3 the ancient testimonies to the mysteries are at once revealing yet full of ambiguity. the initiates were convinced that to tell what they knew would be sinful, and indeed that it would be sinful for the uninitiated to hear it. plutarch mentions the terror of the initiand, and compares his position to a preparation for death.4 a special mode of life was one of the requirements for a subs

ng from lower to higher cognition. it does indeed feel as though everything solidly material and perceptible has dissolved into water. the ground is taken from beneath us. everything that seemed to be living before has been put to death. the spirit has cut through the life of the senses like a sword through the living flesh; we have seen the blood of sensuality flow. but life springs up anew. the initiate reascends from the underworld. the ancient orator aristides asserts: i thought i could touch the god, and feel his very presence. i was then in a condition between sleeping and waking. my spirit was so light that no one except an initiate could comprehend or speak of it.7 this new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussions

, our intellect are not the same as then? if a man does not change, these various conditions are unnatural; if he does change, he is not the same man. but if he is not the same man, he is not at all. his so-called being is simply change and new birth of man out of man. in our ignorance of what being is, sense falsely tells us that what appears is.11 plutarch repeatedly characterizes himself as an initiate and what he describes here is an absolute requirement for the life of the mystes: the attainment of a wisdom in which the spirit sees through the delusions of the senses. in the flux of becoming lies everything which the senses take for real being and that applies not only to the things round about, but to oneself. before the spiritual gaze one s own the mysteries and mysteriosophy 13 bei

at was begotten by the mysteries. and there is no doubt that a brilliant light is shed on the words of eminent greek philosophers when that illumination comes from the mysteries. the relationship of heraclitus of ephesus (c. 535 475 b.c) to the mysteries is immediately clear from a saying that is handed down about him, to the effect that his thoughts were an impassable road. anyone who was not an initiate would find in them nothing but obscurity and darkness, but they were brighter than the sun to those who approached them in the company of the mystai. it is said that he deposited his book in the temple of artemis indicating that he could be understood only by the initiated.22 heraclitus was called the obscure, because the key of the mysteries alone cast light on his views. in heraclitus w

t, they died away unheard. 42 christianity as mystical fact the personality who stands at the center of the world we encounter in plato s dialogues is socrates. we need not concern ourselves here with the actual, historical socrates, only with the figure as he is presented by plato. through his death, as a martyr to truth, socrates assumes a kind of saintliness. he died in the unique manner of an initiate, for whom death is simply another phase of life. he encountered death just as he would any other circumstance, and such was his bearing that even among his friends the usual feelings connected with death were not stirred up. in the dialogue on the immortality of the soul, phaedo says: my own feelings at the time were quite extraordinary. it never occurred to me to feel sorry for him, as y

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though it be, lowers itself before the vast and mighty one. symbolism of the banner of the west on the banner of the west, the white triangle refers to the three paths connecting twklm with the

SYMBOLISM

r ways, to communicate more meaning in a smaller package (with fewer words. perhaps of greatest importance within the temple of set are the magical aeonic words: xeper, remanifestation, and xem, and the preceding words of indulgence and thelema. by using these words in writing or other forms of communication, we communicate the meanings associated with those words. if i say the word "xeper" to an initiate, it means something totally different than it would mean to someone off the street, and it means something totally different to a setian than it would mean to an egyptologist who /thinks/ he knows the egyptian god xepera. our use of the word is quite different and the symbol carries so much more meaning than just the word "xeper" would carry in a modern egyptian dictionary. this use of sy

the question of whether the neters actually existed, workshop participants first chose to examine. egyptian priesthoods the first statement made about these priesthoods was that each temple in egypt taught a different area of philosophy or knowledge. those temples dedicated to a major neter or god taught that their primal form was the first cause. these were the major temples of the land, and an initiate who studied at temple after temple would be presented with the opposing claims that each god was the god, the creator. we noted in our discussion that the priesthoods of several of the "minor" neters did not make any such claims. thoth as a single neter never seemed to be treated as the creator god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods

ook at set as an actually existing being or instead as a master symbol. so rather than try to encompass all of set, intellectually or emotionally, rather than try to understand all of set, we can work with neters which are facets of set's being, facets of set's symbolism. each neter can be thought of as a specific element of set. as examples, shu is one set of symbolism, one set of ideas, that an initiate can work with to "get somewhere" with, to accomplish certain initiatory goals. tefnut is another set of ideas, as is geb, isis, etc. rather than trying to encompass and work with the entire universe simultaneously, grab whatever you can hold onto, work with that handful, study that symbol or symbols, and see what it leads to. we had originally intended to discuss whether or not the neters

tended to discuss whether or not the neters might or might not exist in their own right. having discussed the above, it seemed somewhat unimportant as to whether the neters actually exist. that topic will be left for a later discussion. bibliography while the following books and papers were not necessarily discussed nor referenced during the workshop discussion (or in completing this article, the initiate interested in studying symbolism as a subject on its own would be well advised to begin with this bibliography. additions to this bibliography are welcome, and should be sent to the grand master (rt entries are from the ruby tablet of set) barrett, ronald k "book of opening the way (key #4rosearching for the illuminati deep within the bowels of the vatican all roads lead to piazza san pie

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

tish intelligence. it was common knowledge in italy that gelli helped to smuggle klaus barbie, the infamous "butcher of lyon" to safe haven in argentina, and even managed to work for and sell his services to the cia and nato. important timeline (reprinted from the financial post, victor golancz ltd. 1983) early september 1978: pope john paul i asks his secretary of state, cardinal jean villot, to initiate an investigation into vatican bank operations. september 28, 1978: john paul i presents cardinal villot with a list of people who are to be transferred, asked for their resignations, or reassigned. all the people on the list are suspected to be members of the freemason's group "p2" the reshuffle of power will have major implications for the existing vatican power structure and its financi

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

d and the aeon lhp initiates are driven to act upon themselves by impulses that are of mythic levels. along these lines it becomes inevitable that in order to succeed (in the initiatory sense) one must transcend existing boundaries. it also follows that in order to transcend one must find an essential focus as a propellant for the psyche. the nature of this focus must follow the affinities of the initiate at an intimate personal level. at the very least, this focus needs to have a relationship to to the affinities (harmonic connection) of the initiate. in initiation, this focus exists in the form of a magus utterance. the use of the capital "u" is purposeful. in most lhp circles, an utterance is recognized as vital in creating a framework in which an individual can view their environment i

purposefully rearranged in differing levels of influence creating different lenses to view the dynamics of these environments. however, the starting point is that central focus provided by the word and its formula. it is through initially defining the word that we can move towards synthesis, or individual creations within these proxemic environments. syncretism is the most powerful tool that the initiate has at her or his disposal. some of the actual tools for this synthesis will be discussed further on in this book. finally, an important note. for the purposes of this book, and as a master of the temple, i am presenting my own formulaic conceptualization of the lhp. i am sharing with you, the reader, what has been unveiled to me through two decades of transformative self discovery, magic

lted in an understanding characterized by a methodology of conceptual combination based upon the template of resonance. my understanding is characterized by a combination of ideas both very ancient and very modern that have been synthesized through the filter of the aeonic word- xeper- the word of the prince of darkness. therefore, this is a book of magical formula. the purpose of this bbok is to initiate the seeds of individualization and spiritual transmutation by revealing certain methodologies based upon my formula. what you are reading right now will be understood, or vaguely apprehended by those who are ready for it, and acknowledged as something quite different by all others. in physical evolution, mutation is the great vehicle of change over time. in the left hand path the evolutio

ese conditions are at the very heart of my own formulaic approach to left hand path. these conditions can be summed up as follows "within the synchronicity to resonate we. this is my essential message to the reader. it is an encapsulation of the resonant mechanisms that drive lhp dynamics. resonance, synchronicity, harmony, dissonance (plus several other components) are the devices that allow the initiate "to see. this is the purpose of the great work. resonance and synchronicity are vital elements of "peak" initiatory experience. this peak experience unveils its form through understanding. it is a moment when you see clearly the world within and around you. by "seeing, the word is extended by the vision it creates within the individual. a vision that propels the necessity to do. become. t

. this tells us something about the nature of this self from the onset. the first is that a higher self can be recognized, and secondly that there are certain attributes that make this "self" apparent to oneself and to others who have experienced the same process. the result of a higher state of being lies within its creations; these creations are threefold. the first is what is extended from the initiate, and the second is the mental processes that occur during this translation of the abstract to the more concrete. finally the third is what comes back to the creator after his/her creation has been set forth. i use the term creation in a fuller sense than is generally understood. these creations are extensions of the psyche built largely out of the application of various principles found h

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

words around the talisman to be consecrated. make the invoking pentagram five times over it as if the pentagram were standing upon it. vibrate the letters of the triplicities involved with the suffix -al added. step 9 read any invocation required while tracing the proper sigils from the rose as you pronounce the names. always follow the hierarchy. step 10 the first portion of the operation is to initiate the work from yourself. the second is to attract the force in the atmosphere into the vortex you have formed. step 11 read the elemental prayer as utilized in the grade rituals. 6 step 12 close with the rose cross and perform the necessary banishing ritual. do not banish over the newly wrapped telesmata. wrap the telesmata carefully up in white silk or white linen. geomantic figure by dra

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

carlyle in sartor resartus "is man guided and commanded, made happy made wretched. he everywhere finds himself surrounded with symbols, recognized as such or not recognized."11 as you'll discover in codex magica, the elite use many symbols and signs to hide and obfuscate their magical work and alchemy. in the blue lodge (the first three caution!-you are entering the forbidden zone 19 degrees, the initiate takes an oath of obligation, pledging: i will always hail, ever conceal, and never reveal, any of the arts, parts, or points of the hidden mysteries of ancient free masonry. 12 the order of the eastern star, the women's masonic organization, informs its new members that the order teaches them of their duties and obligations "by means of secret signs and passwords."13 the initiate is furth

junk. the hard facts the really useful info is reserved for the masonic muckety-mucks, though it may be discovered with diligent investigation by others, too, no matter how much the masonic order vainly attempts to conceal and deny. as albert pike relates "what is most worth knowing in masonry is never very openly taught. the symbols are displayed, but they are mute. it is by hints only. that the initiate is put upon the track of the hidden secret" 22 how does one finally discover the inner secrets of freemasonry? my own experience provides the answer. it has taken me many years of meticulous research and study of the ancient mystery religions of babylon, sumeria, greece, rome, china, etc. i have spent many nights reading old textbooks and treatises on medieval and occult subjects; conduct

ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally misled" he goes on to say that it is not intended that the initiate understand the symbols and deepest secrets of the order, but worse, the masonic lodge's rituals and lectures are designed so that the lower-level masons shall imagine he does understand them! it is only at a later time, as he has moved up the ladder of degrees, that the purposely dumbeddown mason discovers he's been had, that he's been played for a fool. in other words, he's been hoodwink

planet. and i'm doing it!"7 pride a perverse sense of false pride is a major factor that motivates men to be active as illuminati operatives and to communicate by secret handshakes, signs, and by other occult media. to smugly conceive of oneself as superior in enlightenment, in class status, in social connections, and in other artificial aspects is common to the elite. the promotion upward of the initiate degree-by-degree is purposely designed to create the impression that he is gaining knowledge forbidden to the unenlightened multitudes outside the order. a system of awards, jewels to be worn, covert handshakes and cryptic signs shared also reinforces the ideology that the individual is special and superior. to be in on the joke to be pictured in a nationally circulated magazine is ego-bu

a hand signs, arm gestures, body postures, and similar means encourages lesser disciples. it reassures them that they are part of a cohesive and unified whole, members of a distinctive body of powerful and influential world movers and shakers. it is an 42 codex magica awesome feeling, no doubt, to find oneself in company with the aspiring and actual rulers of the planet. naturally, for the lesser initiate, seeing the top adepts displaying masonic, rosicrucian, o.t.o, and other signs and symbols in major propaganda and cultural organs (tv, newspapers, magazines, internet, books, public forums, etc) also instills fear and dread. fear and dread of what the organization powerful as evidenced by its public display of its chief symbols to a profane, ignorant mass audience might do to them if the

THE BLACK LODGE

int in our discussion we have tried to equate our terms "black lodge" and "demons" with various psychological and evolutionary schemes and operations. thus we have defined, for our purposes, those terms, and having thus defined those terms, we can begin to simplify our language and speak of the "black lodge" and of the "demons" more simplistically. to begin with, we must insist once more that any initiate must never forget that the planes should not be mixtured; but that there exists a harmonic relationship which is expressed in lxv v 23-29. by equilibrating all pairs of opposites, this harmony may be reached. the process is one of continuous growth. this, on its turn, is expressed in lxv iii 1-20. the four elements fire, water, air and earth (or tejas, apas, vayu and prithvi) correspond m

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

on by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

k belonged automatically at birth, there were also the mystery religions, which required elaborate processes of purification and initiation before a man or woman could qualify for membership. the mystery religions were concerned with the spiritual welfare of the individual, and their proponents believed in an orderly universe and the unity of all life with god. the relationship of the mystes, the initiate, was not taken lightly, as in the official state religion, but was considered to be intimate and close. the aim and promise of the mystical rites was to enable the initiate to feel as though he or she had attained union with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances of t

gences. consequently, within the contemporary mass of evolving humans are individuals who are descendants of those divine human-hybrid beings, men and women who are animated by higher ideals and who regard themselves as children of a universal power. steiner perceived these individuals as members of the emerging sixth post- atlantean race, who, imbued with divine universal power, would be able to initiate the more advanced members of the larger mass of humankind. the catalyst for this acceleration of humanity, in steiner s vision, was the christ energy, which the rest of the species must begin to imitate. at the turn of the twentieth century, steiner found that his lectures were wellreceived by those in the audience who were members of the theosophical society, so he began to make himself

own. steiner went on to speculate that within the larger evolving human race were the descendents of those divine-human hybrid beings, men and women who are animated by higher ideals, who regard themselves as children of a divine, universal power. he also believed that within what he termed the emerging sixth post-atlantean race would be children of the divine universal power who could be able to initiate those men and women who have developed their facility of thought so that they might better unite themselves with the divine. the children of the divine universal power, those who have the seed within them, would be able to initiate the more advanced members of humankind. people so initiated would be able to receive revelations and perform what others would consider miracles. the initiates

d the state or because of their own wishes to practice their faith in private. because these groups often require their members to swear to maintain the strictest of silence and secrecy regarding the rites and rituals employed by their religion, the general term mysteries is often applied to them. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient times, the students who would be initiates of the mystery schools were well aware that they must undergo the rigors of disciplined study and the training of body, soul, and spirit. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the newcomers understood that they would und

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

on by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

ing to certain traditions, the creation of a golem is one of the advanced stages of development for serious practitioners of kabbalah and alchemy. instructions for fashioning a golem according to the talmudic tradition was set down sometime in the tenth century by rabbi eliezar rokeach in the book of formation, and in his modern adaptation of the ancient text, rabbi aryeh kaplan stressed that the initiate should never attempt to make a golem alone, but should always be accompanied by one or two learned colleagues for it can become a monster and wreak havoc. when such a mistake occurs, the divine name must somehow be removed from the creature s tongue and it be allowed to revert to dust. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 74 mysterious

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

tablished group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to

strangle with a noose and to kill without permitting the flow of blood. all victims of the thuggee were sacrificed to kali, and the members of the secret society would have been greatly incensed by an accusation that they killed only for booty. with the exception of a small number of boys who may have been captured or spared during a raid, a man had to be born into the cult in order to become an initiate. the minimum age for initiation into the society was 10, and the young candidates were allowed to watch their elders at work from hidden points some distance from the site of the attack. at the age of 18, they were permitted to make their first human sacrifices to kali. the thuggee had their female counterparts in a secret sect of tantrists who held that it was only by a constant indulgen

o the triad society is based on a blood ceremony. first, the ancient five heroes are invoked by an gincense master h who offers libations of tea and wine. the candidate for initiation is challenged at the entrance to the lodge by guards carrying razoredged swords. he is allowed to enter only after answering a series of ritual questions as he crawls under crossed swords. once inside the lodge, the initiate participates in a lengthy reenactment of the traditional ordeals of the five ancestors, swears 36 oaths, and learns his first secret signs. then a rooster is brought in and beheaded, a warning to the initiate that he will suffer the same fate if he betrays the tong. finally, he drinks a mixture of blood, wine, cinnabar, and ashes. in times past, the blood used to be drawn from the initiat

tching, foaming at the mouth and screaming hysterically, they would roll about on the ground until they became unconscious. at this point, they were led into the inner temple to be taught the magical secrets of the tong and to receive their power of invulnerability against death at the hands of a foreigner. the imparting of invulnerability was followed by the blood oath of the tong, in which each initiate drank a measure of blood. initially the violence of the boxers was directed against small christian missionary t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 36 secret societies thetrue name of the tong was gi ho chuan, h which means the tong of gthe fists of righteous harmony. h outposts, especially in the shantung province. the empress dowager

of the british isles and in the reconstruction of their spiritual beliefs. at london university there were several people of the english upper middle class or lower aristocracy who wanted to form a witchcraft coven. through contacts with thomas lethbridge, an authority on witchcraft who worked at the university, frost and his friends got in touch with a group of witches in penzance, who agreed to initiate a few students if they met certain conditions. frost was among a group of four who were blindfolded and taken out to a place they later identified as boskednan, a nine-maidens circle (the breath of nine maidens heats the celtic goddess cerridwen fs cauldron of inspiration) they went through an initiation similar to the initiation that would appear many years later in the witch fs bible an

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

er work, that in a sense to the true adept, the outer work does not exist in that all is an extension of the inner work. one will also observe that its shape is symbolic of masculine and feminine united on the cross in perfect harmony through self-sacrifice unto the higher. many and great are the mysteries of the rosary. 3 color of rosary: black: while the color is not particularly important, the initiate must remember that colors are forces. thus, most rosaries are black to denote the change brought forth through the process of putrefaction. this fits well with the (5) decanates of (10= 50= n= death. in god we are born, in yeheshua we die and in the holy spirit we are reborn. the black rosary could be said to be symbolic of the war waged on the control of the ruach and nephesch, thus, ope

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

masters that has ever lived, have baffled the pedantry and stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an initiate is subordinate to his humble submissiveness as a christian, and then not only remarks that the bible and the qur'an are different translations of the same book, but treats the incarnation as an allegory, it is evident that a good deal of submission will be required. when he agrees with st. augustine that a thing is not just because god wills it, but god wills it because it is just, he see

shall ask numbers to give us the reason of the dogmas of eternal religion; numbers will always reply by reuniting themselves in the synthesis of unity. the following pages are simply outlines of qabalistic hypotheses; they stand apart from faith, and we indicate them only as curiosities of research. it is no part of our task to make innovations in dogma, and what we assert in our character as an initiate is entirely subordinate to our submission in our character as a christian<key to the whole of his paradoxes- trans> sketch of the prophetic theology of numbers i unity unity is the principle and the synthesis of numbers; it is the idea of god and of man; it is the alliance of reason and of faith. faith cannot be opposed to rea

cendental dogma, he could see no more of the gods than the sun, the seven planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac; but he did not see in the sun the image of the logos of plato, in the seven planets the seven notes of the celestial gamut, and in the zodiac the quadrature of the ternary circle of all initiations. 187 the emperor julian, that "adept of the spirit" who was never understood, that initiate whose paganism was less idolatrous than the faith of certain christians, the emperor julian, we say, understood better than dupuis and volney the symbolic worship of the sun. in his hymn to the king, helios, he recognizes that the star of day is but the reflection and the material shadow of that sun of truth which illumines the world of intelligence, and which is itself only a light borro

em, or assigning a cause to them. 199 in the last century all europe resounded with the miracles of cagliostro. who is ignorant of what powers were attributed to his 'wine of egypt' and to his 'elixir? what can we add to the stories that they tell of his other- world suppers, where he made appear in flesh and blood the illustrious personages of the past? cagliostro was, however, far from being an initiate of the first order, since the great white brotherhood abandoned him<god "abandoned" christ. martyrdom is usually cited on the other side. besides, the fate of cagliostro is unknown- at least to the world at large- o. m> to the roman inquisition, before whom he made, if one can believe the documents to his trial, so ridiculous and so odious an

sea like a vestment of clouds, put her foot upon the head of the serpent and made him re-enter the abyss. who does not see in this allegory the first idea, and the most reasonable explanation, of one of the images dearest to catholic symbolism, the triumph of the mother of god? the qabalists say that the occult name of the devil, his true name, is that of jehovah written backwards. this, for the initiate, is a complete revelation of the mysteries of the tetragram. in fact, the order of the letters of that great name indicates the predominance of the idea over form, of the active over the passive, of cause over effect. by reversion that order one obtains the contrary. jehovah is he who tames nature as it were a superb horse and makes it go where he will; chavajoh (the demon) is the horse w

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ciated with the black flame and self-illumination are lucifer (called azal ucel, set (the egyptian god, lilith (the goddess of the luciferian path, cain (the isolate one, lord of magicians and witches) and ahriman (the dragon of darkness who takes many forms. such god forms span various cultures and ages, but their essence lives in the idea of the sabbat and luciferian witchcraft and sorcery. the initiate begins the path of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of

of shadow, from which he or she models from the legend of lucifer falling from light. it was essential for azazel (lucifer) to grow he had to understand and perceive darkness, to taste the shadows and become as god (the knowledge of good and evil. the initiate of the luciferian path explores the darkness as a point of development, a testing of spirit and the possibility of self isolation. as the initiate confronts in various forms what is called the devil, the averse and life-giving spirit, he or she then becomes as this spirit. the witch or sorcerer becomes stronger in their results of magical practice, and they begin to note concrete results within and outside the self. at this point many will fail, to face the devil or shadow side will often lead the individual to face his or her worst

cery, azothoz and yatuk dinoih. also featured are illustrations by british hereditary witch nathan 7 harris whose art along with elda s opens the gates of necroerotic dreams of those who dare to walk this path. the forbidden formula is presented within this grimoire as something which creates angels and demons. nox umbra unveils methods of creating vampyric familiars, night-born spirits which the initiate may create or bind to an object. the end result being a molding of the consciousness of the sorcerer with the spirit familiar, and the dreaming body taking the shape of whatever night form he or she wills. the illustrations of nox umbra are equally as a part of the grimoire as the text. each drawing by soror davcina (elda isela ford) presents an adversarial sigil of isolated obtainment, t

in aspects may be altered for better results. the luciferian edition of the goetia, by michael w. ford is based on his own individual practice of goetic magick without the christian dogma of earlier versions. the luciferian edition of the goetia is a grimoire of both high and low sorcery, it unites by the formula of the adversary, the shadow and the light. while the individual seeks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the practices developed partially by aleister crowley, francis barrett, s.l. 10 macgregor mathers and other sources. the invocations of this edition were written by michael ford, who has a background in elements of chaos sorcery, sab

the holy guardian angel azal ucel and the invocation of the adversary are solitary rites to bring the sorcerer in communication with his or her holy guardian angel, the congressus cum daemone, the intercourse with the daemon. this rite was designed from aleister crowley s bornless one, it is essentially a slightly different language with respect to the older rite. these rituals are to prepare the initiate to begin the path of summoning the goetic daemons. given also are complete descriptions of the tools of ceremonial art and why such instruments are used and what they represent to the luciferian. the goetic circle is also presented anew as well, uniting the sorcerer with the spirit, thus a gateway to godhood and the initiatic familiar known also as the holy guardian angel and the true wil

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

areth, and trace back one's emotions, thoughts, beliefs and actions (netzach, hod, yesod and malkuth) to their source. halevi, based on the work of freud in particular, notes that the source of this conscience is originally formed from the parental model, and thus must be observed, and replaced by an individualised conscience. this is one of the minor inversions of work defined by the tree as the initiate progresses. it is interesting to note that when the ten commandments are allocated to the tree, that of geburah is "honour thy father and mother. i would suggest that this is kabbalistically interpreted as "recognise the elements of parental conditioning in ones own nature and by analysis and synthesis, observing in awareness, judge which are appropriate, and which are not, discarding the

rce of chesed, love or mercy. the hermit embodies the contemplation of the heart on the mysteries of creation in the inner silence of devotion. as the sufi saying states "the worker is hidden in the workshop. xi. justice: the atu of justice is the balance of tiphareth with respect to geburah, discrimination. lamed, the letter attributed to the path, is the "ox goad, and symbolises the work of the initiate in balancing the "two cells" which st. catherine of siena speaks of, where..if you dwelt in self-knowledge alone, you would despair; if you dwelt in the knowledge of god alone, you would be tempted to presumption. one must go with the other, and thus you will reach perfection" c. the trials of the heart xiii. death: passing through the veil of paroketh, the path to which the death atu is

cal magic, but bear some brief mention here. iao is the formula of isis, apophis and osiris, and can be summarised as the formula describing three phases in all systems, be they events, acts or psychological occurrences. the formula describes the three phases as growth, death and rebirth. for example, group dynamics go through these phases, as does ones personal resolutions, or a day at work. the initiate welcomes the apophis phase as a "necessary evil, and works to time the osiris phase as appropriate. crowley connects the iao formula by the gematria of 17 (10+ 1+ 6) to the numbers of squares of the swastika, and from that to the aleph, in that the shape is similar, and thus to the unity. the iao formula hence signifies the unity of an act broken into its motion. inri is taken as an anagr

se to believe it or not. our conscious registration of an inner decision occurs after the brain has already set that action in process, demonstrating that conscious free will is but a convenient fiction. we are all living milliseconds in the past, removed by our own neurology from the events taking place in the environment and the acts performed by ourselves. the work of netzach undertaken by the initiate serve to continue these themes. as the central core of selfhood is approached, it is increasingly obvious that a grand synthesis needs to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with

to take place. thus, the work of netzach involves both the practice of dharana, which seeks to unite the awareness with the object of which it is aware by concentration, contemplation, or meditation, and the practice of bhakti yoga, which is the union with deity through the practice of devotion. as seven, the number of netzach, is often taken to be the number of completion, we can see that as the initiate rises to this sephirah, he completes equally at one level the work of the lower sephiroth. indeed, the golden dawn stated that the advancement through the elemental initiations of the lower sephiroth "in a sense, quitteth not malkuth. that is to say, partly, that the work of those grades is aligned to ones outside observations, even when directed at the psyche, whereas the work beyond tha

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

: hebrew kabbalists knew this letter shin as one of the three mother-letters (with aleph and mem) and that it signified the fire. st. jerome in his "mystic interpretation of the alphabet" defined this letter shin as the symbol of the vivifying word. much later, papus tells us1) that this letter shin, inverted, in the flamboyant star (the pentagram) with its point up, represents to the rosicrucian initiate the incarnation of the divine word in the human nature. dr. r. allandy, in his work on the symbolism of numbers, adds this to what papus had already said. the addition of shin to the sacred tetragram (i.h.v.h) marks the passage of the quaternary into the quinary for the formation of the living creature. jesus, the word made flesh, kabalistically represents all creatures, but particularly

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and soundness of those teachings. he was the one initiate uniquely qualified for his appointed task-the task of successfully presenting magic as a therapeutic tool to the skeptical world of psychology, and ultimately, to bring psychotherapy and magic together. in the winter of 1936-37, regardie was bedridden in london for two weeks with a bad case of bronchitis. during this time he wrote most of what would be published as the philosopher's stone

l, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in its different types and on its different levels. they are given names, and the initiate thinks of them as persons, not troubling himself about their metaphysical foundations. an angelic being, then, may be defined as a cosmic force whose apparent vehicle of manifestation to psychic consciousness is a form built up by the human imagination. when facing east, therefore, and vibrating powerfully the name raphael, the student should attempt to build up in his imagination, or to

spects of the unconscious and take a phlosophcal as well as pragmatic approach to human evolution. seeing that psychoanalysis was an incomplete system, assagioli developed h s own form of therapy and called it psychosynthesis. psychosynthesis accepts the idea of the soul, the libido, and the imagination as essential aspects of the human being. it also includes the use of symbolism and allegory to initiate alchemical change and psychc integration. may i emphasize fhefacf that the elements andfuncfions, comingfrom the superconscious, such as aesthetic, ethical, religious experiences, infuifion, inspiration, states of mystical consciousness, arefactual, are real in the pragmatic sense. because they are effective .producing changes both in the inner and the outer world. therefore fhey are amen

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ubt that the chaos which engulfed the world in those years was prefigured, and predicted, in crowley's liber al vel legis; the book of the law. the mythos and the magick we can profitably compare the essence of most of lovecraft's short stories with the basic themes of crowley's unique system of ceremonial magick. while the latter was a sophisticated psychological structure, intended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of ar

up behind me, and of that i know the meaning, but may not write, for i received the message elsewhere. i can hardly speak to recognise my own voice. the abyss yawns wide before me! a gate has been broken! know that the seven spheres must be entered in their times and in their seasons, one at a time, and never the one before the other. know that the four beasts of the spaces claim the blood of the initiate, each in their own time and season. know that tiamat seeks ever to rise to the stars, and when the upper is united to the lower, then a new age will come of earth, and the serpent shall be made whole, and the waters will be as one, when on high the heavens had not been named. remember to protect the livestock of the village and thy family. the elder sign and the sign of the race. but the

THE SHADOWED ONES

in dream and waking according to his desire. do not let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a kn

dden nature of mankind can you recognize an angel of light. every being which fell from the limitless nothingness of what you call god offers only self-possibility once you have moved beyond it. as our wings blackened we so then awoke to a new way that of the consciousness. enshrine the possibility, not the moment in question. by motion can you bring order to a chaos of self; then invoke chaos to initiate further order. see through my own eyes, i am many things and many forms. anything is within possibility to an opened and determined mind. even as the flesh fades into the gray lands of death does initiation begin. the mind set free from the limitations of the physical body, which flies forth from the skull temple of man can then we understand that all of us are within the possibility of p

ht which leads you to your own temple of flame and shadow, and that by becoming like me you shall adorn all paths with the crooked serpent guardian. 6 by this shall you dance the movement against the sun, by dreaming shall you embrace my bride and by waking adore the morning star who summons forth the sun. so it is done the widdershins dance of the circle -of the watchers and their times- let the initiate seek in the circle of azazel the angelick watchers, those who shower witch blood in the eyes of the brave and faithful bodies of man and woman. by noon when the sun is in its height does one seek shaitan called iblis in the south with the blade of cain do summon with thy heart the adversary who shall be met in the mirrored adobe of hades, of darkness and shadow gleam by midnight let the s

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

e beautiful hymn: nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee, e fen though it be a cross that raiseth me! still all my song shall be nearer, my god, to thee, nearer to thee. to raise oneself through the vicious and the virtuous, to reside, as adonis did, six months with proserpine, and six with venus, to be as day and night, winter and summer, is no easy path to tread; and if it be necessary for the initiate to gaze on the back parts of jahveh, it is, however, most certainly not necessary for him to kiss the hind quarters of the goat of mendes, or to revel in the secret orgies of the agapae; for the tempting of man is but the tempering of the metal *yet the virtue of one man may be the vice of another. the flower which springs from the dunghill assimilates into itself particles of matter, tra

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

left being black to represent the bondage of matter over the impure. the woman is crowned by a tiara of three stories surmounted by a lunar crescent. from the tiara a veil falls over her face. she wears upon her bosom the symbol of the planet mercury, and carries upon her knees an open book which she half covers with her mantle. this symbolic ensemble personifies occult science, which awaits the initiate at the threshold of the sanctuary of isis in order to tell him the secrets of universal nature. the symbol of mercury (hermes) upon the bosom of the virgin, signifies that matter is fecundated by spirit in order to evolve mind, or soul. the cross below is matter, the circle is spirit. together they figure the lingam of the hindus, representing the union of the sexes; and the crescent abov

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to your guide and familiars which are the very messengers of the luciferic angel. death posture preliminary sensation. here we are able to see the alphabet of witches, the alphabet of desire as spare termed it. this very sigillic language is unique unto the sorcerer, it is a key to the depths and heights of the spirit, the language of the subconscious. please note the serpent which encircles the initiate, the death posture brings one within the very circle of azothoz, the alpha and omega and the very ophidian (sexual) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein

al) essence of being. leviathan guards the quarters and coils in your rising shades and energy of the self. in essence, self love allows growth and discovery, as well as compassion towards others and utter hunger and destruction for those who have wronged you. evil genius herein the fetish of the sorcery, the holy guardian angel/evil genius or luciferian angel within the black tradition. when the initiate has uplifted his own being by the rite of the adversary and the ritual of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, the essence of the true will may then be understood. incident at the witches sabbath when the circle is cast and the shadow is uplifted, the cunning shall gather as one. here is the great orgy of the horned one, when the luciferic angel and the daemon or akoman is joined, the blac

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

on, from the ancient persian, hebraic and even norse, the adversary appears in each. as tempter, war maker, wisdom bringer and devouring predatory spirit. look to the common aspects which make the opposer as a force of initiation. lucifer/ahriman/samael is a spirit which is made viable through the adept his/herself, this force is expressive of the individual, thus each manifestation unique as the initiate in question. the primal abyss she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood. she cloaked ferocious dragons with fearsome rays and made them bear mantles of radiance, made them godlike, whoever looks upon them shall collapse in utter terror! their bodies shall rear up continually and never turn away' she stationed a horned serpent, a mushussudragon, and a lahmu-hero, an ugallu-demon

stility, thus baal zebub is the lord of hostility or they enemy, a title of the opposer. dominus muscarum is also a translation of the title of beelzebub, meaning lord of flies and relates to the adversary being in part a spirit of the air. baal-zebub as the name of a god worshipped in the philistine city of ekron around 850 b.c. and was considered a controller of flies and perhaps plague. if the initiate of the luciferian path looks deep within the history of the adversary, little of christianity may be needed. the adversary is no christian creation, nor does it need the concept of god as so many have decried. in the west, all gods and demons have been transformed to suit whatever they need it for, such is known as a mild case of chaos magick and thus may be useful. the luciferian knows t

ial life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet without the right hand path deficiencies placed upon it in traditional folklore. sources from the avesta and denkard his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. greater bundahishn ahriman is the sorcerous being which holds within the darkness the gift of life, while his initiation twists and makes a predator of the one who enters the religion of sorcery

ick, i will seduce all material life into disaffection to thee and affection to myself. initiation into the path of magick is that of the illumination of clay by the gods of the leviathanic path, when dreaming and desired spirit enter flesh and manifest their own journey upon the path of the dragon. in the circle of evocation does the devil embodied awaken, it is the mirror of the creation of the initiate. no matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the

matter of which name is the adversary invoked, the shadow encircles the body and soul to reveal the blackened fire of life itself, the very essence illuminated. to walk upon the left hand path is to sip from the venom d cup of the serpent, to move against the sun by the way of lilith and hecate, to listen to the ancient lore of the watchers, to empower their fall and rise through the body of the initiate. the left hand path will become whatever way the adept walks once they move into the darkness to seek the light illuminated, the very essence of ahriman! bibliography the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism by r.c. zaehner. new york, 1961 the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages offered online by joseph peterson@ www. avesta. org the history of zoroastrianism by m.n. dhalla further readin

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

als%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c4.html (1 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:45 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. activities and devoted three pages to an attempt to explain them away. it is difficult to understand why he should have done this if he had been no more than an unorthodox freemason (d) crowley, who as we shall see, was on friendly terms with reuss, specifically stated that steiner had been an o.t.o. initiate. it is worth adding that crowley was usually accurate on matters of fact outside his own personal affairs (e) dr. felkin, the chief of the stella matutina (a magical fraternity derived from the golden dawn) and a disciple of steiner was also a member of the british section of the o.t.o. this, of course, was led by crowley regarded by the stella matutina as a black magician. it is impossib

o.t.o. s: besides the oath of secrecy, there are further oaths peculiar to this degree. you have already, without knowing it, involved yourself in the necessity of taking them. for who understandeth the full end of all his acts? say after me: i further solemnly pledge myself/ to obey the grand master baphomet/ to recognize his authority/ and his alone/ without regular charter from him/ i will not initiate/ or purport to initiate/ any person/ into any association/ of any kind/ or administer any ceremony/ identical with/ or resembling in any way/ the ceremonies of our order/ i promise always to look with respect and reverence/ upon the members of higher grades/ and to aspire steadfastly/ and with modesty/ to be received into their number/ i further solemnly pledge myself/ so to apply the fou

: an ignorant imposter hath intruded into our camp. e: nay, hath seized upon the very throne of the most mysterious master. s: let him be stripped of his ornaments, and bound to the pole of my tent (done) s: what does he merit who hath usurped the power of the master? w: death. e: wait. let us remember the purpose for which we are to come together. s: it is well (pause) s: mansur el-hallaj was an initiate of our holy order, and had come to full comprehension of his nature. he was therefore wont to cry aloud in the market-place of his city: i am the truth, and in my turban is wrapped nothing but god! the ignorant and unworthy populace began to accuse him of blasphemy, so that a council of twelve elders was convened to consider his case. our brother was acquitted by the votes of nine of thes

in the slain god is celebrated by his name iao, jupiter, jehovah, iacchis, zeus, shu, jesus, osiris, etc. the ignorance of the vulgar and the corruption of the records have aided time s work of confusing the doctrines, so that the natures of distinct gods have suffered the accretion of alien elements till their simplicity has almost baffled restoration. this infernal rite, of which you are now an initiate, is founded on the apparent tragedy of the fall of the year, seen as a catastrophe by ignorant minds, though the philosophical comprehend the phenomenon as the natural, regular and recurrent change in the obliquity of the earth s axis. with this ceremony of the renewal of the life of the sun, is mingled that of what the wise men of old regarded as a similar tragedy, that of the death of m

filling my mouth, so that the tongue breaks forth into a weird and monstrous speech. the embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and pleasure the six interior sense aflame with the inmost self of him myself flung down the precipice of being even to the abyss, annihilation! an end to loneliness, as to all! pan! pan! to pan! to pan! viii: let us sing the song of the p.i. song of the perfect initiate stanza 1 how the simple mason plies tool to temple, see it rise! princes of jerusalem, how we mock and scoff at them! chorus. boaz broken, jachin gone, file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c6.html (8 of 9 [12/28/2001 2:04:24 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. freely spoken, jahbulon, all above is overthrown for the love of babalon. stanza 2

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

all we could invent a popular cult that would have beautiful ladies clamoring to let us strip them naked, tie them up and spank their behinds! if, mr. crowley, you'll excuse my explicitness" for all his infirmity, aleister crowley almost sprang to his feet, a little of the old energy flashing through his loins "by george, gardner, you've got something there, i should think! i could license you to initiate people into the o.t.o. today, and you could form the nucleus of such a group" he paced in agitation "yes, yes" he mused, half to gardner, half to himself "the book. the mass. i could write some rituals. an `ancient book' of magick. a `book of shadows. priestesses, naked girls. yes. by jove, yes" great story, but merely a dream, created out of bits and pieces of rumor, history and imaginat

al magicians who did not shy away from the awesome force of human sexuality and its potential for spiritual transformation as well as physical gratification. i will not say with finality at this point whether wicca is an outright invention of these two divine con-men. if so, more power to them, and to those who truly follow in their path. i do know that, around 1945, crowley chartered gardner, an initiate of the ordo templi orientis, giving him license to organize an oto encampment. shortly thereafter, the public face of wicca came into view, and that is what i know of the matter: i presently have in my possession gardner's certificate of license to organize said oto camp, signed and sealed by aleister crowley. the certificate and its import are examined in connection with my personal sear

the interesting document i first mistook for gerald gardner's (long acknowledged) initiation certificate into crowley's thelemic magickal ordo templi orientis. to my eventual surprise, i discovered that, not only was this not a simple initiation certificate for the minerval (probationary-lowest) degree, but, to the contrary, was a license for gardner to begin his own chapter of the o.t.o, and to initiate members into the o.t.o. in the document, furthermore, gardner is referred to as "prince of jerusalem" that is, he is acknowledged to be a fourth degree perfect initiate in the order. this, needless to say would usually imply years of dedicated training. though gardner had claimed fourth degree o.t.o. status as early as publication of high magic's aid,(and claimed even higher status in one

raft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 over a period of years of substantial effort, he made his way to the ivo `plus' status implied by gardner's "prince of jerusalem" designation in the charter, and has since gone beyond. i am, myself, a vo member of the oto, as well as a chartered initiator, and can tell you from experience that becoming a companion of the royal arch of enoch, perfect initiate, prince of jerusalem and chartered initiator is a long and arduous task. gardner was in the habit, after the public career of wicca emerged in the 1950s, of downgrading any crowleyite associations out of his past, and, as janet and stewart farrar reveal in the witches' way (1984, p3) there are three distinct versions of the book of shadows in gerald gardner's handwriting which incorporate

is a developmental set of ideas. much of it is straight out of crowley, but it is clearly the published crowley, the old magus of the golden dawn, the a.a, and the o.t.o. somewhere along the line it hit me that i was not exactly looking at the "original book of shadows" but, perhaps, the outline gardner prepared over a long period of time, apparently in secret (since valiente, a relatively early initiate of gardner's, never heard of it nor saw it, according to her own account, until recent years, about the time aidan kelly unearthed it in the ripley collection long after gardner's death. dr. gardner kept many odd notebooks and scrapbooks that perhaps would reveal much about his character and motivations. turner showed me a gardner scrapbook in ripley's store room which was mostly cheeseca

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

water; the choleric (bile, or air; and the melancholic (black bile, or earth. the struggle to reconcile these elements is never completely successful, and continues throughout life. in the training of past magical schools, it is said by some writers that initiates faced trials by fire, water, air, and earth. only by physically confronting the most terrifying material forms of the elements was the initiate deemed suitable to proceed to higher matters. an initiate might be forced to walk through a wall of flame with no assurance of escape on the other side; to swim a raging river; to climb a difficult rock face; or to crawl through the bowels of the earth alone and in utter darkness. these tests, if they ever actually existed, have fallen out of common use. there are few who have the blind f

g and music, often with drugs or alcohol, to lend a heightened mental perception of the event and set it apart from everyday reality. here the candidate is ritually slain and buried in his or her old name, then magically resurrected and given a new name to signify rebirth into the secret circle. the nakedness of birth is covered up in special robes that accord with the newly exalted status of the initiate. he or she is given the most secret and holy wisdom of the secret society compressed into emblems and parables. occult initiation is patterned after this model. since the time of its initial descent from the eleusinian mysteries of the greeks, its rough edges have been softened, and ritual scarring and mutilation is not customary; although in the rites of black magic these practices still

istence more precious than the dreary forms and motions they are forced to enter into in the material world. whereas before, their occupations were their reality and the con- cerns of their spirit were delusions; now the work they do to maintain themselves physically is the dream, and the matters pertaining to their spiritual development are the true reality. therefore, the old personality of the initiate must die before a new self can be born. he or she must be wiped clean of all the graffiti that has been scrawled and scratched on the slate of the soul over the years, in order that a new name may be written on it. initiates may be asked to simulate the physical act of dying, through such ges- tures as lying in a coffin or (in circles with a christian mythos) being elevated on a cross in

the group. they are symbolic of the new lives of the initiates, who remain as yet vulnerable as newborn infants and must be protected from the malefic forces of the larger world. those intending harm to the new initiates might use their magical names as keys to open the doors of their turbulent subconscious and inject poison into their formative awareness. often some other symbol is given to the initiate-a geometric sign, or the image of an animal or plant. this acts as the nexus around which to build his or her new magical will. in modern magic the symbol is a motto chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiate wi

to chosen by the initi- ate or chosen for the initiate. at least for the immediate future, the initiate will pat- tern his or her life around this new name and motto, for when their usefulness has been exhausted, the initiate will choose or be given others that will help in the attainment of a still higher level of wisdom. at the time of the rite, the rebirth is more in word than deed. as yet the initiate is much unchanged. the new name means little or nothing, however the initiate may reverence it. the elements of the rite are confusing and seemingly without meaning. in effect, the ritual of initiation compresses into a short span of time a process of becoming that requires years to bear fruit. as the magus grows in wisdom and acquires the basics of the art, the real rebirth takes place-a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ation involved fire walking. if the candidate was able to achieve contact with his tutelary spirits, it was believed they would shield his feet from the glowing ember^ a member of the jivaro tribe of south america is forced to go for days without food, and drinks large amounts of tobacco juice. when a spirit finally appears to him, the master who is controlling the initiation proceeds to beat the initiate into unconsci usness. in ceremonies of initiation, there are two factors at work. one is the use of pain, hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission i

hunger, and fatigue to induce an altered state of consciousness that is conducive to the 8. eliade, 112. 9. ibid, 84. 10 soul flight perception of spiritual beings. the other factor is the ordeal as a barrier that must be overcome in order to demonstrate worthiness to gain admission into the society of shamans. even in the second case, the spirits play a part, for if the spirits have embraced the initiate and support him through his ordeals, he is able to pass the ordeals with ease. the candidate's successful fulfillment of the ordeal shows the older shaman overseeing the trials that the spirits have accepted him. such an extreme approach to soul flight as a trial of endurance is not recommended for the modern astral traveler, who will seldom be faced with the same degree of necessity that

that i can only compare it to the continued effect of that usually experienced momentarily by a person close to whom a flash of lightning passes during a violent storm; coupled with a difficulty in respiration similar to the half-strangled effect produced by ether; and if such was the result produced in one, as tested as i have been in practical occult work, i cannot conceive a much less advanced initiate being able to support such a strain even for five minutes, without death ensuing."120 leaving aside the question of whether mathers had ever experienced the effect of a close lightning strike, his description effectively conveys the strain on his body of direct face-to-face communications with the secret chiefs. his reference to "difficulty in respiration" is accurate; i have often experi

e left leg and the right leg, including the feet and toes. kether is often applied to the crown of the head, but more properly belongs above the head and resting on it gently as would a crown. tattwa doorways as physical aids to help focus the mind during the practice of scrying and astral travel, the golden dawn employed various sets of symbols to act as astral doorways. those most often used to initiate astral projection were the tattwas-five simple colored shapes derived from hindu hilosophyth at embody the four lower elements of fire, water, air, 139. regardie, 102. chapter seven: the golden dawn 109 and earth-and the fifth universal binding element, or quintessence, known as ether or spirit. akasa (spirit)-black egg vayu (air)-sky-blue circle tejas (fire)-red equilateral triangle apas

leep, which feels very similar to what must be experienced by a deep diver rising from the depths of a shadowy ocean to the surface. the apparent distance traversed in rising through the darkness can be considerable. induction of lucid dreams however, we are not so much concerned with awakening from the condition of astral projection during sleep as inducing it. no induction method i have used to initiate a lucid 186. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 198. 186 soul flight dream has been completely reliable. consistent success probably depends as much on innate talent as it does on the technique employed. some individuals are just better at astral projection than others, although with practice and the use of induction methods, the rate of anyone's success can be increas

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e pressure of the penny against the skin of your forehead. remove the penny with your left hand and set it on the floor beside you. press your palms against your face so that the heels ofyour palms fit into the hollows of your closed eyes. slid your hands downward, then open your eyes, stretch gently, and rise to go about your normal day. 22 reclining exercises this simple exercise can be used to initiate astral visions and astral journeys. the red dot acts as a doorway through the third eye, or ajna chakra, between the eyebrows. the ajna chakra is the psychic center of the body that controls astral sight. regular use of this exercise will awaken and heighten your natural scrying ability, and enable you to visualize more realistically astral objects and landscapes. this ability is essentia

circle is projected through the right hand while walking around it counterclockwise, and absorbed through the left hand while walking clockwise. i have given my own manner of projecting the circle, which follows the path of the sun. the posture of holding the left hand over the heart-center while projecting the circle with the right hand is not universally used, but i find it highly effective to initiate the circle with an expanding spiral that begins at the heart-center and flows through my body. to me, it feels awkward and unnatural to simply allow the left hand to dangle at the side while projecting the circle with the right hand. it is common for those working magic to omit the re-absorption of the circle at the end of a ritual. in my opinion, this is a serious error. if the circle is

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the forces of coronzon, the great dragon. the gates of the watchtowers cannot be forced open from the outside. they open inward. we must ourselves unlock them with the keys and initiate our own annihilation. this is the terrible legacy of human free will-we are free to choose our own destruction. it was to set the stage for this potential apocalypse (which will not happen unless we make it happen) that the angels gave the patterns of the watchtowers and the keys to dee, who never grasped their true purpose during his lifetime. many of the occult correspondences found in

length in appendix a. there is a fable that if the tetragrammaton should ever be spoken in its entirety, it would destroy the world. i believe the enochian keys to be one form of the complete voicing of the terrible name of the god of wrath, designed to release the thunders of judgment. since the keys were given to dee and kelley by the angels, it appears that it is necessary for human beings to initiate this apocalypse by correctly and completely executing the enochian evocation of the four watchtowers and forty-eight keys. we must willingly invite the destruction of our universe with the speech from our own lips. the gates at the four corners of creation are locked from the inside. they cannot be battered down by the forces of coronzon, but if we can be deceived into opening them by usi

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

eparate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along the left hand path. it is why we choose role models like set, the first historic example of the rebel against cosmic injustice. 3. sit quietly in a darkened room. find a place away from radio, tv, family etc. here alone and away from a constant stream of messages telling you what to think, just relax and see where your own thoughts go. don't try to interfere. this may be the first t

VOX SABBATUM

on4 by the predilection of being on the left hand path, the mind is considered luciferian in perception a state of being in continual change and progression. look now to the imagination5 for the entry into the witches sabbat, leave the flesh and come forth to the forge of cain. the witches sabbat behind the initiatory models of what is called diabolism, lies a plethora of shapes and forms for any initiate to move through. the gate of the left hand path is indeed a dangerous way as it inaugurates and initiates change internal and external. in the rational consciousness the mind is aligned with the specifics and maps ingrained in the psyche from early childhood. these models sometimes morph and transform with the maturing mind; but rarely are broken free from. this may be observed in the ind

n from the natural order or right hand path (i.e. dissolution. this process is a slow and gradual one, invoking and propagating selfdevelopment over a stretched out period of time. the god forms of the luciferian and witches sabbat path are masked and anthropomorphic energies and collections of power. thus lucifer, cain, lilith, ahriman, leviathan and such are all gateways of power from which the initiate passes through. all symbols, objects, sigils and other talismans including statues and crystals hold deific power between the mind of the sorcerer, they are a type of magickal link from which the self holds common association in reference to the triad of will- desire-belief. this embodies such objects with the very power envisioned within them to transform, to curse, to invoke imagination

consciousness both of darkness and light into the empyrean and infernal (chthonic) realms of above and below. on the earth lucifer or azal ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through cain the witch father, born of the union of the dragon and the whore, tubal-qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the black light of iblis. for the witches sabbat initiate, lucifer is the black flame of intelligence and will; he represents the foundation of the great work of becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. lucifer exists in the aethyric abode, in the empyrean heights of spiritual ecstasy and storms above the earth itself. lucifer is the inspirer of wisdom, of the ongoing search for knowledge. he is the black

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

cording to latin theology, is queen of heaven. the hidden life in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and greater mysteries. the three years of ministry are in analogy with the temple-functions of the mystagogues. but lastly, in egypt and elsewhere, there was the mystic experience of the pastos, in which the initiate died symbolically; as jesus died upon the cross. the christian "symbolum" says- descendit ad inferos: that is "he descended into hell; and in the entranced condition of the pastos, the soul of the postulant was held or was caused to wander in certain spiritual realms. but in fine, it is said of christ- tertia die resurrexit "the third day he rose again from the dead" so also the adept of

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

eshold, before which much valor is necessary in order to [conquer] defeat it. arcanum 16 the fulminated tower. seventh hour of apollonius. the fire comforts the animated beings and if any priest, purified enough, steals it and then he projects it and if he mixes it with the holy oil and then consecrates it, he will achieve the curing of all diseases simply by applying it to the affected part (the initiate can see here his material fortune threatened and his businesses fail. arcanum 17 the star of hope. the eigth hour of apollonius. arcanum 18 the star of the the magicians. the ninth hour of apollonius. the astral virtures of the elements, of the seed of everykind (study of the minor mysteries, the ninth arches by the student has to ascend. arcano xiii (13) la muerte. cuarta hora de apoloni

e scepter. she is urania-venus of the greeks, the christified soul. the man is the arcanum number one and the woman is the arcanum number two of the tarot. the christified soul is the outcome of the sexual union of both (the secret is the arcanum a.z.f. the woman is the mother of the verb. christ is always the child of immaculate conceptions. it is impossible to be born without a mother. when the initiate is ready to incarnate the verb, a woman appears in the superior worlds as if pregnant, suffering labor pains in delivery. when jesus therefore saw his mother and the